Difference between revisions of "Dorje Shugden / Dolgyal"
(Created page with " Dorje Shugden / Dolgyal is a “Dharma protector” whose precise nature — worldly Dharma protector, emanation from a Buddha in the form of a worldly spirit protecto...") |
|||
Line 7: | Line 7: | ||
− | Dorje Shugden / Dolgyal is a | + | [[Dorje Shugden]] / [[Dolgyal]] is a “[[Dharma protector]]” whose precise [[nature]] — [[worldly]] [[Dharma protector]], [[emanation]] from a [[Buddha]] in the [[form]] of a [[worldly spirit]] [[protector]], [[worldly spirit]], or [[fully enlightened being]] — is disputed among {{Wiki|adherents}} of [[Tibetan Buddhism]], especially among its [[Gelug school]]. |
− | Dorje Shugden (Wylie: rdo-rje shugs-ldan), “Powerful | + | [[Dorje Shugden]] ([[Wylie]]: [[rdo-rje shugs-ldan]]), “Powerful [[thunderbolt]]”[1] or [[Dolgyal]] (Dhol-rgyal) is a relatively recent, but very controversial, [[entity]] within the complex [[pantheon]] of [[Himalayan Buddhism]]. There [[exist]] different accounts and claims on [[Dorje Shugden’s]] origin, [[nature]] and function. |
− | The alternative name, Dolgyal (Dhol-rgyal), is a combination of the Tibetan words ‘Dol’, a place in South Tibet, and an abbreviation of the word | + | The alternative [[name]], [[Dolgyal]] (Dhol-rgyal), is a combination of the [[Tibetan]] words ‘Dol’, a place in [[South Tibet]], and an abbreviation of the [[word]] ‘[[Gyalpo]]’, ‘[[king]] [[spirit]]’. The meaning of [[Dolgyal]] is then, ‘the [[king]] [[spirit]] who resides in the region of Dol.’ The [[name]] [[Dolgyal]] for [[Shugden]] is used by the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]], [[Trijang Rinpoche]], [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]], among others, and in [[Sakya]] texts.[1a] |
− | Origin, nature and functions | + | Origin, [[nature]] and functions |
− | According to researcher Kay: “Whilst there is a consensus that this protector practice originated in the seventeenth century, there is much disagreement about the nature and status of Dorje Shugden, the events that led to his appearance, onto the religious landscape of Tibet, and the subsequent development of his cult.”[2] | + | According to researcher Kay: “Whilst there is a consensus that this [[protector]] practice originated in the seventeenth century, there is much disagreement about the [[nature]] and {{Wiki|status}} of [[Dorje Shugden]], the events that led to his [[appearance]], onto the [[religious]] landscape of [[Tibet]], and the subsequent [[development]] of his {{Wiki|cult}}.”[2] |
− | According to Kay, there are two dominant views:[3] | + | According to Kay, there are two dominant [[views]]:[3] |
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | One view holds that Dorje Shugden is a [['jig rten las 'das pa'i srung ma]] (an enlightened being) | + | One view holds that [[Dorje Shugden]] is a [['jig rten las 'das pa'i srung ma]] (an [[enlightened being]]) |
− | Opposing this position is a view which holds that Dorje Shugden is actually a [['jig nen pa'i srung ma]] (a worldly protector). | + | Opposing this position is a view which holds that [[Dorje Shugden]] is actually a [['jig nen pa'i srung ma]] (a [[worldly]] [[protector]]). |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
Line 30: | Line 30: | ||
Kay examines:[3] | Kay examines:[3] | ||
− | One view holds that Dorje Shugden is a 'jig rten las 'das pa'i srung ma (an enlightened being) and that, whilst not being bound by history, he assumed a series of human incarnations before manifesting himself as a Dharma-protector during the time of the Fifth Dalai Lama. | + | One view holds that [[Dorje Shugden]] is a [['jig rten]] las [['das]] pa'i [[srung ma]] (an [[enlightened being]]) and that, whilst not being [[bound]] by history, he assumed a series of [[human]] [[incarnations]] before [[manifesting]] himself as a [[Dharma-protector]] during the time of the [[Fifth Dalai Lama]]. |
− | According to this view, the Fifth Dalai Lama initially mistook Dorje Shugden for a harmful and vengeful spirit of a tulku of Drepung monastery called Dragpa Gyaltsen, who had been murdered by the Tibetan government because of the threat posed by his widespread popularity and influence. | + | According to this view, the [[Fifth Dalai Lama]] initially mistook [[Dorje Shugden]] for a harmful and vengeful [[spirit]] of a [[tulku]] of [[Drepung monastery]] called [[Dragpa Gyaltsen]], who had been murdered by the [[Tibetan government]] because of the threat posed by his widespread [[popularity]] and influence. |
− | After a number of failed attempts to subdue this worldly spirit by enlisting the help of a high-ranking Nyingma lama, the Great Fifth realised that Dorje Shugden was in reality an enlightened being and began henceforth to praise him as a Buddha. | + | After a number of failed attempts to subdue this [[worldly spirit]] by enlisting the help of a high-ranking [[Nyingma lama]], the [[Great Fifth]] realised that [[Dorje Shugden]] was in [[reality]] an [[enlightened being]] and began henceforth to praise him as a [[Buddha]]. |
− | Proponents of this view maintain that the deity has been worshipped as a Buddha ever since, and that he is now the chief guardian deity of the Gelug Tradition. | + | Proponents of this view maintain that the [[deity]] has been worshipped as a [[Buddha]] ever since, and that he is now the chief [[guardian deity]] of the [[Gelug Tradition]]. |
− | These proponents claim, furthermore, that the Sakya tradition also recognises and worships Dorje Shugden as an enlightened being. | + | These proponents claim, furthermore, that the [[Sakya tradition]] also recognises and worships [[Dorje Shugden]] as an [[enlightened being]]. |
− | The main representative of this view in recent years has been Geshe Kelsang Gyatso who, like many other popular Gelug lamas stands firmly within the lineage-tradition of the highly influential Phabongkha Rinpoche and his disciple Trijang Rinpoche.[4] | + | The main representative of this view in recent years has been [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]] who, like many other popular [[Gelug]] [[lamas]] stands firmly within the lineage-tradition of the highly influential [[Phabongkha Rinpoche]] and his [[disciple]] [[Trijang Rinpoche]].[4] |
Line 46: | Line 46: | ||
− | Opposing this position is a view which holds that Dorje Shugden is actually a 'jig nen pa'i srung ma (a worldly protector) whose relatively short lifespan of only a few centuries and inauspicious circumstances of origin make him a highly inappropriate object of such exalted veneration and refuge. | + | Opposing this position is a view which holds that [[Dorje Shugden]] is actually a 'jig nen pa'i [[srung ma]] (a [[worldly]] [[protector]]) whose relatively short [[lifespan]] of only a few centuries and {{Wiki|inauspicious}} circumstances of origin make him a highly inappropriate [[object]] of such [[exalted]] veneration and [[refuge]]. |
− | This view agrees with the former that Dorje Shugden entered the Tibetan religious landscape following the death of tulku Dragpa Gyaltsen, a rival to the Great Fifth and his government. | + | This view agrees with the former that [[Dorje Shugden]] entered the [[Tibetan]] [[religious]] landscape following the [[death]] of [[tulku]] [[Dragpa Gyaltsen]], a rival to the [[Great Fifth]] and his government. |
− | According to this view, however, the deity initially came into existence as a demonic and vengeance-seeking spirit, causing many calamities and disasters for his former enemies before being pacified and reconciled to the Gelug school as a protector of its teachings and interests. | + | According to this view, however, the [[deity]] initially came into [[existence]] as a {{Wiki|demonic}} and vengeance-seeking [[spirit]], causing many {{Wiki|calamities}} and {{Wiki|disasters}} for his former enemies before being pacified and reconciled to the [[Gelug school]] as a [[protector]] of its teachings and interests. |
− | Supporters of this view reject the pretensions made by devotees of Dorje Shugden, with respect to his Status and importance, as recent innovations probably originating during the time of Phabongkha Rinpoche and reflecting his particularly exclusive and sectarian agenda. | + | Supporters of this view reject the pretensions made by {{Wiki|devotees}} of [[Dorje Shugden]], with [[respect]] to his {{Wiki|Status}} and importance, as recent innovations probably originating during the time of [[Phabongkha Rinpoche]] and {{Wiki|reflecting}} his particularly exclusive and {{Wiki|sectarian}} agenda. |
− | The present Dalai Lama is the main proponent of this position and he is widely supported in it by representatives of the Gelug and non-Gelug traditions.[5] | + | The {{Wiki|present}} [[Dalai Lama]] is the main proponent of this position and he is widely supported in it by representatives of the [[Gelug]] and non-Gelug [[traditions]].[5] |
− | Regarding English scholarly discussions Kay observes: | + | Regarding English [[scholarly]] discussions Kay observes: “[[Scholarly]] discussions of the various {{Wiki|legends}} behind the [[emergence]] of the [[Dorje Shugden]] {{Wiki|cult}} can be found in [[Nebesky-Wojkowitz]] (1956), [[Chime]] [[Radha]] [[Rinpoche]] (1981), and Mumford (1989). |
− | All of these accounts narrate the latter of the two positions, in which the deity is defined as a worldly protector. | + | All of these accounts narrate the [[latter]] of the two positions, in which the [[deity]] is defined as a [[worldly]] [[protector]]. |
− | The fact that these scholars reveal no awareness of an alternative view suggests that the position which defines Dorje Shugden as an enlightened being is both a marginal viewpoint and one of recent provenance.”[6] | + | The fact that these [[scholars]] reveal no [[awareness]] of an alternative view suggests that the position which defines [[Dorje Shugden]] as an [[enlightened being]] is both a marginal viewpoint and one of recent provenance.”[6] |
− | Mills states that “most Gelugpa commentators place him [[Shugden]] as a worldly | + | Mills states that “most [[Gelugpa]] commentators place him [[Shugden]] as a [[worldly]] [[deity]]”.[6a] |
− | Although some proponents of the view that Dorje Shugden is an enlightened being claim that the Sakya tradition recognises and worships Dorje Shugden as an enlightened being[7], Sakya Trizin, the present head of the Sakya tradition, states that some Sakyas worshipped Shugden as a lower deity, but Shugden was never part of the Sakya institutions.[8] | + | Although some proponents of the view that [[Dorje Shugden]] is an [[enlightened being]] claim that the [[Sakya tradition]] recognises and worships [[Dorje Shugden]] as an [[enlightened being]][7], [[Sakya Trizin]], the {{Wiki|present}} head of the [[Sakya tradition]], states that some [[Sakyas]] worshipped [[Shugden]] as a lower [[deity]], but [[Shugden]] was never part of the [[Sakya]] {{Wiki|institutions}}.[8] |
− | In a letter written by him in 1998, Sakya Trizin states: | + | In a [[letter]] written by him in 1998, [[Sakya Trizin]] states: |
− | Dorjee Shugden is not practised by Sakyapas as a group or community. But there are a few Sakyapas who practice it individually. In my opinion, it is much better for Western Buddhists to practice Dharma Protecting deities which are transmitted from the Tantra treatises. | + | [[Dorjee Shugden]] is not practised by [[Sakyapas]] as a group or {{Wiki|community}}. But there are a few [[Sakyapas]] who practice it individually. In my opinion, it is much better for [[Western]] [[Buddhists]] to [[practice Dharma]] Protecting [[deities]] which are transmitted from the [[Tantra]] treatises. |
− | Lama Jampa Thaye, an English teacher within both the Sakya and the Kagyu traditions and founder of the Dechen Community, maintains that “The Sakyas generally have been ambivalent about Shugden […] | + | [[Lama Jampa Thaye]], an English [[teacher]] within both the [[Sakya]] and the [[Kagyu traditions]] and founder of the [[Dechen Community]], maintains that “The [[Sakyas]] generally have been ambivalent about [[Shugden]] […] |
− | The usual Sakya view about Shugden is that he is controlled by a particular Mahakala, the Mahakala known as Four-Faced Mahakala. So he is a 'jig rten pai srung ma, a worldly deity, or demon, who is no harm to the Sakya tradition because he is under the influence of this particular Mahakala.”[9] | + | The usual [[Sakya]] view about [[Shugden]] is that he is controlled by a particular [[Mahakala]], the [[Mahakala]] known as [[Four-Faced Mahakala]]. So he is a [['jig rten]] pai [[srung ma]], a [[worldly]] [[deity]], or {{Wiki|demon}}, who is no harm to the [[Sakya tradition]] because he is under the influence of this particular [[Mahakala]].”[9] |
− | Then there are Tibetan Buddhist masters who regard Dorje Shugden as a destructive and malevolent (or demonic) force, like the 5th and 14th Dalai Lama[9a], Namkhai Norbu Rinpoche[10], Mindrolling Trichen Rinpoche[11], former head of the Nyingma school, and Gangteng Tulku Rinpoche. | + | Then there are [[Tibetan Buddhist]] [[masters]] who regard [[Dorje Shugden]] as a {{Wiki|destructive}} and [[malevolent]] (or {{Wiki|demonic}}) force, like the 5th and [[14th Dalai Lama]][9a], [[Namkhai Norbu Rinpoche]][10], [[Mindrolling Trichen Rinpoche]][11], former [[head of the Nyingma school]], and [[Gangteng Tulku Rinpoche]]. |
− | The latter one is head of 25 monasteries in Bhutan and holds the view: People who practice Shugden “will get a lot of money, a lot of disciples, and a lot of problems.”[12] | + | The [[latter]] one is head of 25 [[monasteries]] in [[Bhutan]] and holds the view: [[People]] who practice [[Shugden]] “will get a lot of [[money]], a lot of [[disciples]], and a lot of problems.”[12] |
− | According to Nebesky-Wojkowitz lower class deities, known as the 'jig rten las 'das pa'i srung ma, are mundane or worldly deities who are still residing within the spheres inhabited by animated beings and taking an active part in the religious life of Tibet, most of them by assuming from time to time possession of mediums who act then as their mouthpieces.[13] | + | According to [[Nebesky-Wojkowitz]] lower class [[deities]], known as the [['jig rten]] las [['das]] pa'i [[srung ma]], are [[mundane]] or [[worldly deities]] who are still residing within the [[spheres]] inhabited by animated [[beings]] and taking an active part in the [[religious]] [[life]] of [[Tibet]], most of them by assuming from time to time possession of mediums who act then as their mouthpieces.[13] |
− | The view that Dorje Shugden is a worldly protector can be supported by the fact, that Shugden is invoked by oracles. In Tibetan Buddhism | + | The view that [[Dorje Shugden]] is a [[worldly]] [[protector]] can be supported by the fact, that [[Shugden]] is invoked by {{Wiki|oracles}}. In [[Tibetan Buddhism]] “[[enlightened protectors]] are generally understood not to take possession of mediums, an [[activity]] reserved for [[worldly]] [[spirits]] and [[protectors]].”[13a] |
− | One of these Shugden oracles is Kuten Lama, an uncle of Kelsang Gyatso, who has served as an oracle of Dorje Shugden for more than 20 years, for both monastic and lay Buddhists who sought divine assistance.[14] | + | One of these [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|oracles}} is [[Kuten Lama]], an uncle of [[Kelsang Gyatso]], who has served as an {{Wiki|oracle}} of [[Dorje Shugden]] for more than 20 years, for both [[monastic]] and [[lay Buddhists]] who sought [[divine]] assistance.[14] |
− | According to Dreyfus, the very name of Shugden, | + | According to [[Dreyfus]], the very [[name]] of [[Shugden]], “[[Gyelchen Dorje Shugden]] [([[rgyal chen]] [[rdo rje]] [[shugs]] [[Idan]])], ‘Great [[Magical]] [[King]] [[Spirit]] Endowed with the [[Adamantine]] Force,’ shows quite clearly its [[relation]] to [[evil]] forces, in this case the [[king-spirits]], one of the most [[dangerous]] among the various types of [[malicious spirits]] …, as illustrated by the founding [[myth]] of the [[Shukden]] {{Wiki|cult}} as understood by its followers.”[14a] |
− | King-spirits (rgyal po), are | + | [[King-spirits]] ([[rgyal po]]), are “[[spirits]] of [[evil]] [[kings]] or important [[religious]] [[teachers]] who have [[died]] after breaking their pledges. They are considered extremely [[dangerous]] because they are the [[spirits]] of powerful [[people]] whose [[death]] has disrupted the normal course of events.”[14b] |
− | Most of Shugden’s followers and Trijang Rinpoche, the junior tutor of the 14th Dalai Lama, “speak of the deity as being enlightened in nature but worldly in appearance.”[14c] Kay states, | + | Most of [[Shugden’s]] followers and [[Trijang Rinpoche]], the junior tutor of the [[14th Dalai Lama]], “speak of the [[deity]] as being [[enlightened]] in [[nature]] but [[worldly]] in [[appearance]].”[14c] Kay states, |
− | Phabongkha and Trijang Rinpoche both promoted Dorje Shugden as a fully enlightened being who assumes the appearance of a worldly and boastful deity … [but] Geshe Kelsang takes the elevation of Dorje Shugden’s ontological status another step further, emphasising that the deity is enlightened in both essence and appearance.[14d] | + | [[Phabongkha]] and [[Trijang Rinpoche]] both promoted [[Dorje Shugden]] as a [[fully enlightened being]] who assumes the [[appearance]] of a [[worldly]] and boastful [[deity]] … [but] [[Geshe Kelsang]] takes the elevation of [[Dorje Shugden’s]] [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] {{Wiki|status}} another step further, emphasising that the [[deity]] is [[enlightened]] in both [[essence]] and [[appearance]].[14d] |
− | With respect to Phabongkha’s view on Shugden, | + | With [[respect]] to [[Phabongkha’s]] view on [[Shugden]], |
Line 103: | Line 103: | ||
− | Phabongkha’s writings on Shugden which are based on Tagphu Pemavajra’s pure visions, prescribe a life entrustment initiation, usually reserved for more lowly worldly protectors ( | + | [[Phabongkha’s]] writings on [[Shugden]] which are based on Tagphu Pemavajra’s [[pure visions]], prescribe a [[life entrustment]] [[initiation]], usually reserved for more lowly [[worldly protectors]] (‘[[jig rten]] pa’i [[srung ma]]), instead of a permission [[initiation]], such as those bestowed for the different [[manifestations]] of [[Mahākāla]] and other [[deities]] categorized as [[enlightened]]. |
− | Clearly Phabongkha did not take that one step further and promote Shugden directly to the level of an enlightened protector, which may well have been too obtrusive a move, but instead kept him ranked at the level of a worldly protector, who nevertheless, in reality, | + | Clearly [[Phabongkha]] did not take that one step further and promote [[Shugden]] directly to the level of an [[enlightened]] [[protector]], which may well have been too obtrusive a move, but instead kept him ranked at the level of a [[worldly]] [[protector]], who nevertheless, in [[reality]], |
− | is an emanation of Manjuśrī simply appearing as a gyalpo, or “king”-spirit (rgyal po), as a manifestation of his enlightened activities. | + | is an [[emanation]] of Manjuśrī simply appearing as a [[gyalpo]], or “king”-spirit ([[rgyal po]]), as a [[manifestation]] of his [[enlightened activities]]. |
− | Shugden, as numerous textual sources attest, certainly existed within the Gelug and other lineages, specifically those of the Sakya sect, before Phabongkha and his teachers, and appears to have been consistently classed as a gyalpo. … | + | [[Shugden]], as numerous textual sources attest, certainly existed within the [[Gelug]] and other [[lineages]], specifically those of the [[Sakya sect]], before [[Phabongkha]] and his [[teachers]], and appears to have been consistently classed as a [[gyalpo]]. … |
− | Shugden’s actual nature as a manifestation of Manjuśrī is likewise highly contested by most Tibetan Buddhists, however a number of other protectors, including Pehar, are also the subject of disagreements (as to whether or not they are truly enlightened), although certainly not as heated.[14e] | + | [[Shugden’s]] actual [[nature]] as a [[manifestation]] of Manjuśrī is likewise highly contested by most [[Tibetan Buddhists]], however a number of other [[protectors]], [[including]] [[Pehar]], are also the [[subject]] of disagreements (as to whether or not they are truly [[enlightened]]), although certainly not as [[heated]].[14e] |
− | Dreyfus describes the view that Shugden is enlightened as the view of “most extreme followers of | + | [[Dreyfus]] describes the view that [[Shugden]] is [[enlightened]] as the view of “most extreme followers of [[Shukden]]”[14f] and adds: |
− | Kelsang Gyatso’s Western New Kadampa Tradition seems to be unique among Shukden followers in going as far as to claim that this deity is fully enlightened and hence must be considered a proper object of refuge and worshiped as such.[14g] | + | [[Kelsang Gyatso’s]] [[Western]] [[New Kadampa Tradition]] seems to be unique among [[Shukden]] followers in going as far as to claim that this [[deity]] is fully [[enlightened]] and hence must be considered a proper [[object]] of [[refuge]] and worshiped as such.[14g] |
− | ===Origins & key figures of the modern popularization=== | + | ===Origins & key figures of the {{Wiki|modern}} popularization=== |
− | The historical origin of Dorje Shugden is unclear. | + | The historical origin of [[Dorje Shugden]] is unclear. |
− | Most scriptural documents on him appeared at the 19th century. There exist different orally transmitted versions of his origins, but in the key points they contradict one another. | + | Most [[scriptural]] documents on him appeared at the 19th century. There [[exist]] different orally transmitted versions of his origins, but in the key points they contradict one another. |
− | Some references to Shugden are found in the biography of the Fifth Dalai Lama (1617–1682), which is why there is consensus that the origins of Shugden stem from the 17th century. | + | Some references to [[Shugden]] are found in the {{Wiki|biography}} of the [[Fifth Dalai Lama]] (1617–1682), which is why there is consensus that the origins of [[Shugden]] stem from the 17th century. |
− | However, the often repeated claim of Shugden followers that the Fifth Dalai Lama wrote a praise to Dorje Shugden lacks historical evidence. According to researcher von Brück: there is no historical record of such a praise, neither in the biography of the Fifth Dalai Lama nor elsewhere.[102] | + | However, the often repeated claim of [[Shugden]] followers that the [[Fifth Dalai Lama]] wrote a praise to [[Dorje Shugden]] lacks historical {{Wiki|evidence}}. According to researcher von Brück: there is no historical record of such a praise, neither in the {{Wiki|biography}} of the [[Fifth Dalai Lama]] nor elsewhere.[102] |
− | Mills states about Shugden’s origin that Shugden is “supposedly the spirit of a murdered Gelugpa lama who had opposed the Fifth Dalai Lama both in debate and in politics, Shugden is said to have laid waste to Central Tibet until, | + | Mills states about [[Shugden’s]] origin that [[Shugden]] is “supposedly the [[spirit]] of a murdered [[Gelugpa]] [[lama]] who had opposed the [[Fifth Dalai Lama]] both in [[debate]] and in {{Wiki|politics}}, [[Shugden]] is said to have laid waste to {{Wiki|Central Tibet}} until, |
− | according to one account, his power forced the Tibetan Government of the Fifth Dalai Lama to seek reconciliation, and accept him as one of the protector deities (Tib. choskyong) of the Gelugpa order.”[17] | + | according to one account, his power forced the [[Tibetan Government]] of the [[Fifth Dalai Lama]] to seek reconciliation, and accept him as one of the [[protector deities]] (Tib. choskyong) of the [[Gelugpa]] order.”[17] |
− | Dreyfus, “When asked to explain the origin of the practice of Dorje Shugden, his followers point to a rather obscure and bloody episode of Tibetan history, the premature death of Truku Drakba Gyeltsen (sprul sku grags pa rgyal mtshan, 1618–1655). | + | [[Dreyfus]], “When asked to explain the origin of the [[practice of Dorje Shugden]], his followers point to a rather obscure and bloody episode of [[Tibetan history]], the premature [[death]] of Truku Drakba [[Gyeltsen]] ([[sprul sku grags pa rgyal mtshan]], 1618–1655). |
− | Drak-ba Gyel-tsen was an important Gelug lama who was a rival of the Fifth Dalai Lama, Ngak-wang Lo-sang Gya-tso (ngag dbang blo bzang rgya mtsho, 1617–1682).”[16] Dreyfus contextualizes, | + | Drak-ba Gyel-tsen was an important [[Gelug]] [[lama]] who was a rival of the [[Fifth Dalai Lama]], Ngak-wang Lo-sang Gya-tso ([[ngag dbang blo bzang rgya mtsho]], 1617–1682).”[16] [[Dreyfus]] contextualizes, |
− | “that the events surrounding Drak-ba Gyel-tsen’s death must be understood in relation to its historical context, the political events surrounding the emergence of the Dalai Lama institution as a centralizing power during the second half of the seventeenth century. | + | “that the events surrounding Drak-ba Gyel-tsen’s [[death]] must be understood in [[relation]] to its historical context, the {{Wiki|political}} events surrounding the [[emergence]] of the [[Dalai Lama]] institution as a centralizing power during the second half of the seventeenth century. |
− | The rule of this monarch seems to have been particularly resented by some elements in the Gelug tradition. It is quite probable that Drak-ba Gyel-tsen was seen after his death as a victim of the Dalai Lama’s power and hence became a symbol of opposition.”[16] | + | The {{Wiki|rule}} of this {{Wiki|monarch}} seems to have been particularly resented by some [[elements]] in the [[Gelug tradition]]. It is quite probable that Drak-ba Gyel-tsen was seen after his [[death]] as a victim of the [[Dalai Lama’s]] power and hence became a [[symbol]] of [[opposition]].”[16] |
− | In the 18th and 19th centuries, rituals related to Dorje Shugden began to be written by some prominent Gelug masters. | + | In the 18th and 19th centuries, [[rituals]] related to [[Dorje Shugden]] began to be written by some prominent [[Gelug masters]]. |
− | The Fifth On-rGyal-Sras Rinpoche (1743–1811, skal bzang thub bstan 'jigs med rgya mtsho), an important Lama and a tutor (yongs 'dzin) to the Ninth Dalai Lama wrote a torma offering ritual[18]. | + | The Fifth On-rGyal-Sras [[Rinpoche]] (1743–1811, skal bzang thub bstan 'jigs med [[rgya mtsho]]), an important [[Lama]] and a tutor (yongs '[[dzin]]) to the [[Ninth Dalai Lama]] wrote a [[torma offering]] [[ritual]][18]. |
− | Also, the Fourth Jetsun Dampa (1775–1813, blo bzang thub bstan dbang phyug 'jigs med rgya mtsho), the head of Gelug sect in Mongolia wrote a torma offering to Shugden in the context of Shambhala and Kalachakra.[19] | + | Also, the Fourth [[Jetsun Dampa]] (1775–1813, blo bzang thub bstan [[dbang]] phyug 'jigs med [[rgya mtsho]]), the head of [[Gelug sect]] in [[Mongolia]] wrote a [[torma offering]] to [[Shugden]] in the context of [[Shambhala]] and [[Kalachakra]].[19] |
− | Key figures in the modern popularization of worshipping Dorje Shugden are Pabongkha Rinpoche (1878–1944) – a charismatic Khampa lama of the Gelug school who promoted Shugden worship “during the 1930s and 1940s … [making] a formerly marginal practice … | + | Key figures in the {{Wiki|modern}} popularization of worshipping [[Dorje Shugden]] are [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] (1878–1944) – a {{Wiki|charismatic}} [[Khampa]] [[lama]] of the [[Gelug school]] who promoted [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}} “during the 1930s and 1940s … [making] a formerly marginal practice … |
− | a central element of the Gelug tradition.”[15] – and Trijang Rinpoche (1901–1981), a Gelug lama from Ganden monastery who was the younger tutor of the present Fourteenth Dalai Lama and a disciple of Pabongkha Rinpoche. The Fifth and the Thirteenth Dalai Lama were opponents of Shugden worship. | + | a central [[element]] of the [[Gelug tradition]].”[15] – and [[Trijang Rinpoche]] (1901–1981), a [[Gelug]] [[lama]] from [[Ganden monastery]] who was the younger tutor of the {{Wiki|present}} [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]] and a [[disciple]] of [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]]. The Fifth and the [[Thirteenth Dalai Lama]] were opponents of [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}}. |
− | The Life-Entrusting (Sogde, srog gtad) practice was seen by the Thirteenth Dalai Lama as going against the Buddhist principles of refuge (Triratna); therefore he scolded Pabongkha Rinpoche for it. In a letter to the Thirteenth Dalai Lama, Pabongkha Rinpoche replied that he had made a fault. | + | The Life-Entrusting (Sogde, [[srog]] [[gtad]]) practice was seen by the [[Thirteenth Dalai Lama]] as going against the [[Buddhist principles]] of [[refuge]] ([[Triratna]]); therefore he scolded [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] for it. In a [[letter]] to the [[Thirteenth Dalai Lama]], [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] replied that he had made a fault. |
− | He excused himself for having acted against the triratna-pledges and for having provoked the wrath of Nechung. He explained that the deity (lha) Shugden played a special role at the time of his birth, and he promised to stop worshipping Shugden and to avoid performing the rituals regarding that deity.[101] | + | He excused himself for having acted against the triratna-pledges and for having provoked the [[wrath]] of Nechung. He explained that the [[deity]] ([[lha]]) [[Shugden]] played a special role at the time of his [[birth]], and he promised to stop worshipping [[Shugden]] and to avoid performing the [[rituals]] regarding that [[deity]].[101] |
− | However after the death of the Thirteenth Dalai Lama, Pabongkha began to spread the practice even more than previously. | + | However after the [[death]] of the [[Thirteenth Dalai Lama]], [[Pabongkha]] began to spread the practice even more than previously. |
− | Pabongkha’s influence grew after his own death to further heights. Samuel, “In fact, Pabongkha’s influence was strongest after his death and that of the 13th Dalai Lama, | + | Pabongkha’s influence grew after his [[own]] [[death]] to further heights. Samuel, “In fact, Pabongkha’s influence was strongest after his [[death]] and that of the [[13th Dalai Lama]], |
− | and particularly after the forced resignation of the regent Reting (Ratreng) Rinpoche in 1941 and his replacement by Tagtrag Rinpoche, who had been a close associate of Pabongkha and shared his conservative orientation. | + | and particularly after the forced resignation of the {{Wiki|regent}} [[Reting]] ([[Ratreng]]) [[Rinpoche]] in 1941 and his replacement by Tagtrag [[Rinpoche]], who had been a close associate of [[Pabongkha]] and shared his conservative orientation. |
− | It was at that time that Pabongkha’s students gradually moved into the dominant position that they have held within the Gelugpa order into the 1970s and 1980s.”[65] | + | It was at that time that Pabongkha’s students gradually moved into the dominant position that they have held within the [[Gelugpa]] order into the 1970s and 1980s.”[65] |
− | According to Pabongkha’s view Drakpa Gyeltsen was a former incarnation of Dorje Shugden, but his death is not the cause of Dorje Shugden. | + | According to Pabongkha’s view [[Drakpa Gyeltsen]] was a former [[incarnation]] of [[Dorje Shugden]], but his [[death]] is not the [[cause]] of [[Dorje Shugden]]. |
− | He established a line of arguments arguing that Shugden has a very close connection to practitioners of Je Tsongkhapa’s tradition and is now their powerful protector, able to bestow blessings and create appropriate conditions for Dharma realisations to flourish. | + | He established a line of arguments arguing that [[Shugden]] has a very close [[connection]] to practitioners of [[Je Tsongkhapa’s]] [[tradition]] and is now their powerful [[protector]], able to bestow [[blessings]] and create appropriate [[conditions]] for [[Dharma]] realisations to flourish. |
− | To do this, he established the idea that the original three protectors of Je Tsongkhapa’s tradition (Kalarupa, who was bound by Tsongkhapa himself, Vaisravana and Mahakala) have gone to their pure lands and have no power anymore because the Karma of the Gelug adepts has changed and they should now follow Shugden. | + | To do this, he established the [[idea]] that the original three [[protectors]] of [[Je Tsongkhapa’s]] [[tradition]] ([[Kalarupa]], who was [[bound]] by [[Tsongkhapa]] himself, [[Vaisravana]] and [[Mahakala]]) have gone to their [[pure lands]] and have no power anymore because the [[Karma]] of the [[Gelug]] {{Wiki|adepts}} has changed and they should now follow [[Shugden]]. |
− | Dreyfus writes in his paper about the origin and history of Shugden, The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy:[20] | + | [[Dreyfus]] writes in his paper about the origin and history of [[Shugden]], The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy:[20] |
− | Pabongkha suggests that [Shugden] is the protector of the Gelug tradition, replacing the protectors appointed by Tsongkhapa himself. This impression is confirmed by one of the stories that Shugden’s partisans use to justify their claim. | + | [[Pabongkha]] suggests that [[[Shugden]]] is the [[protector]] of the [[Gelug tradition]], replacing the [[protectors]] appointed by [[Tsongkhapa]] himself. This [[impression]] is confirmed by one of the stories that [[Shugden’s]] partisans use to justify their claim. |
− | According to this story, the Dharma-king has left this world to retire in the pure land of Tusita having entrusted the protection of the Gelug tradition to Shugden. Thus, Shugden has become the main Gelug protector replacing the traditional supra-mundane protectors of the Gelug tradition, indeed a spectacular promotion in the pantheon of the tradition. | + | According to this story, the [[Dharma-king]] has left this [[world]] to retire in the [[pure land]] of [[Tusita]] having entrusted the [[protection]] of the [[Gelug tradition]] to [[Shugden]]. Thus, [[Shugden]] has become the main [[Gelug]] [[protector]] replacing the [[traditional]] [[supra-mundane]] [[protectors]] of the [[Gelug tradition]], indeed a spectacular promotion in the [[pantheon]] of the [[tradition]]. |
− | Though Pabongkha was not particularly important by rank, he exercised a considerable influence through his very popular public teachings and his charismatic personality. | + | Though [[Pabongkha]] was not particularly important by rank, he exercised a considerable influence through his very popular public teachings and his {{Wiki|charismatic}} [[personality]]. |
− | Elder monks often mention the enchanting quality of his voice and the transformative power of his teachings. | + | Elder [[monks]] often mention the enchanting [[quality]] of his {{Wiki|voice}} and the transformative power of his teachings. |
− | Pabongkha was also well served by his disciples, particularly the very gifted and versatile Trijang Rinpoche (khri byang rin po che, 1901-1983), | + | [[Pabongkha]] was also well served by his [[disciples]], particularly the very gifted and versatile [[Trijang Rinpoche]] (khri [[byang]] [[rin po che]], 1901-1983), |
− | a charismatic figure in his own right who became the present Dalai Lama’s tutor and exercised considerable influence over the Lhasa higher classes and the monastic elites of the three main Gelug monasteries around Lhasa. | + | a {{Wiki|charismatic}} figure in his [[own]] right who became the {{Wiki|present}} [[Dalai Lama’s]] tutor and exercised considerable influence over the [[Lhasa]] higher classes and the [[monastic]] elites of the three main [[Gelug monasteries]] around [[Lhasa]]. |
− | Another influential disciple was Tob-den La-ma (rtogs ldan bla ma), a stridently Gelug lama very active in disseminating Pabongkha’s teachings in Khams. Because of his own charisma and the qualities and influence of his disciples, Pabongkha had an enormous influence on the Gelug tradition that cannot be ignored in explaining the present conflict. | + | Another influential [[disciple]] was Tob-den [[La-ma]] (rtogs ldan [[bla ma]]), a stridently [[Gelug]] [[lama]] very active in disseminating Pabongkha’s teachings in [[Khams]]. Because of his [[own]] {{Wiki|charisma}} and the qualities and influence of his [[disciples]], [[Pabongkha]] had an enormous influence on the [[Gelug tradition]] that cannot be ignored in explaining the {{Wiki|present}} conflict. |
− | He created a new understanding of the Gelug tradition focused on three elements: Vajrayogini as the main meditational deity (yi dam), Shugden as the protector, and Pabongkha as the guru. | + | He created a new [[understanding]] of the [[Gelug tradition]] focused on three [[elements]]: [[Vajrayogini]] as the main [[meditational deity]] ([[yi dam]]), [[Shugden]] as the [[protector]], and [[Pabongkha]] as the [[guru]]. |
− | Where Pabongkha was innovative was in making formerly secondary teachings widespread and central to the Gelug tradition and claiming that they represented the essence of Tsongkhapa’s teaching. | + | Where [[Pabongkha]] was innovative was in making formerly secondary teachings widespread and central to the [[Gelug tradition]] and claiming that they represented the [[essence]] of [[Tsongkhapa’s]] [[teaching]]. |
− | This pattern, which is typical of a revival movement, also holds true for Pabongkha’s wide diffusion, particularly at the end of his life, of the practice of Dorje Shugden as the central protector of the Gelug tradition. | + | This pattern, which is typical of a revival {{Wiki|movement}}, also holds true for Pabongkha’s wide diffusion, particularly at the end of his [[life]], of the [[practice of Dorje Shugden]] as the central [[protector]] of the [[Gelug tradition]]. |
− | Whereas previously Shugden seems to have been a relatively minor protector in the Gelug tradition, Pabongkha made him into one of the main protectors of the tradition. In this way, he founded a new and distinct way of conceiving the teachings of the Gelug tradition that is central to the Shugden Affair. | + | Whereas previously [[Shugden]] seems to have been a relatively minor [[protector]] in the [[Gelug tradition]], [[Pabongkha]] made him into one of the main [[protectors]] of the [[tradition]]. In this way, he founded a new and {{Wiki|distinct}} way of [[conceiving]] the teachings of the [[Gelug tradition]] that is central to the [[Shugden]] Affair. |
− | In the beginning Dorje Shugden was seen by Pabongkha Rinpoche (1878–1941) as a worldly deity that has to be controlled by tantric power[100]. | + | In the beginning [[Dorje Shugden]] was seen by [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] (1878–1941) as a [[worldly]] [[deity]] that has to be controlled by [[tantric]] power[100]. |
− | For Trijang Rinpoche (1901–81) – who strongly promoted Shugden worship among Tibetans in exile – Shugden is on the one hand a mundane (ie. worldly) protector, a damsi (vow) breaking spirit and a gyalpo spirit called Dolgyal that harms and kills sentient beings.[20a] | + | For [[Trijang Rinpoche]] (1901–81) – who strongly promoted [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}} among [[Tibetans]] in exile – [[Shugden]] is on the one hand a [[mundane]] (ie. [[worldly]]) [[protector]], a damsi ([[vow]]) breaking [[spirit]] and a [[gyalpo]] [[spirit]] called [[Dolgyal]] that harms and kills [[sentient beings]].[20a] |
− | On the other hand, Trijang Rinpoche claims that this harmful violent spirit is an emanation of Manjushri (i.e. either a Buddha or a tenth ground Bodhisattva [a holy, reliable being]) who emanated for the special purpose of protecting the purity of Tsongkhapa’s tradition and stopping Gelugpa’s taking teachings from other traditions.[20a] | + | On the other hand, [[Trijang Rinpoche]] claims that this harmful [[violent]] [[spirit]] is an [[emanation of Manjushri]] (i.e. either a [[Buddha]] or a tenth ground [[Bodhisattva]] [a {{Wiki|holy}}, reliable being]) who emanated for the special {{Wiki|purpose}} of protecting the [[purity]] of [[Tsongkhapa’s]] [[tradition]] and stopping Gelugpa’s taking teachings from other [[traditions]].[20a] |
− | In case someone dares to do this, Shugden will serverely punish and harm such a person: | + | In case someone dares to do this, [[Shugden]] will serverely punish and harm such a [[person]]: |
− | … whether lay or ordained, regardless of status, there have been many who have met with unpleasant wrathful punishments, such as being punished by authorities, litigation and legal disputes, untimely death, and so forth.[20a] | + | … whether lay or [[ordained]], regardless of {{Wiki|status}}, there have been many who have met with [[unpleasant]] [[wrathful]] punishments, such as being punished by authorities, litigation and legal [[disputes]], untimely [[death]], and so forth.[20a] |
− | The role of the Dalai Lama | + | The role of the [[Dalai Lama]] |
− | The Dalai Lamas | + | The [[Dalai Lamas]] |
− | “The Dalai Lamas are held by their followers to be advanced Mahayana bodhisattvas that is compassionate beings who so to speak have postponed their own entry into nirvana to help suffering humanity. | + | “The [[Dalai Lamas]] are held by their followers to be advanced [[Mahayana]] [[bodhisattvas]] that is [[compassionate]] [[beings]] who so to speak have postponed their [[own]] entry into [[nirvana]] to help [[suffering]] [[humanity]]. |
− | Thus they are thought to be well on the way to Buddhahood, developing perfection in wisdom and compassion for the benefit of all sentient beings. | + | Thus they are [[thought]] to be well on the way to [[Buddhahood]], developing [[perfection in wisdom]] and [[compassion]] for the [[benefit]] of all [[sentient beings]]. |
− | It is this that justifies doctrinally the socio-political involvement of the Dalai Lamas, as an expression of a bodhisattva’s compassionate wish to help others.” | + | It is this that justifies doctrinally the socio-political involvement of the [[Dalai Lamas]], as an expression of a [[bodhisattva’s]] [[compassionate]] wish to help others.” |
− | “We should note here two things a Dalai Lama is not. First, he is not in any simple sense a | + | “We should note here two things a [[Dalai Lama]] is not. First, he is not in any simple [[sense]] a ‘[[god-king]]’. |
− | He may be a sort of king, but he is not for Buddhism a god. Second, the Dalai Lama is not the ‘head of Tibetan | + | He may be a sort of [[king]], but he is not for [[Buddhism]] a [[god]]. Second, the [[Dalai Lama]] is not the ‘head of [[Tibetan Buddhism]]’, let alone of [[Buddhism]] as a whole. |
− | There are many traditions of Buddhism. Some have nominated ‘Heads’; some do not. Within Tibet too there are a number of traditions. | + | There are many [[traditions]] of [[Buddhism]]. Some have nominated ‘Heads’; some do not. Within [[Tibet]] too there are a number of [[traditions]]. |
− | The Head of the Geluk tradtion is whoever is abbot of Ganden monastery, in succession to Tsong kha pa, the fourteenth/fifteenth century Geluk founder.” | + | The Head of the [[Geluk]] tradtion is whoever is [[abbot]] of [[Ganden monastery]], in succession to [[Tsong kha pa]], the fourteenth/fifteenth century [[Geluk]] founder.” |
− | Paul Williams, | + | [[Paul Williams]], “[[Dalai Lama]]”, in Clarke, P. B., {{Wiki|Encyclopedia}} of New [[Religious]] Movements, ([[New York]]: Routledge, 2006), p. 136. |
− | The Dalai Lama in Global Perspective | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}} |
− | + | “[[Westerners]] who study the system of [[reincarnating]] [[lamas]] are often understandably skeptical about it, but it seems clear that somehow the [[Tibetans]] who choose the [[Dalai Lamas]] have managed to find a remarkable succession of unusually gifted [[people]]. | |
− | Even given the profound devotion that Tibetans feel for their Dalai Lamas, it would be difficult to disguise an incarnation who was stupid, arrogant, greedy, or belligerent. | + | Even given the profound [[devotion]] that [[Tibetans]] [[feel]] for their [[Dalai Lamas]], it would be difficult to disguise an [[incarnation]] who was stupid, [[arrogant]], [[greedy]], or belligerent. |
− | Those Dalai Lamas who attained maturity, however, have consistently distinguished themselves in their teaching, writing, and their personal examples. | + | Those [[Dalai Lamas]] who [[attained]] maturity, however, have consistently {{Wiki|distinguished}} themselves in their [[teaching]], [[writing]], and their personal examples. |
− | The present Dalai Lama is a testament to the success of the system through which Dalai Lamas are found, and it is improbable that his remarkable Accomplishments are merely due to good training. Many monks follow the same basic training as the Dalai Lamas, but somehow the Dalai Lamas tend to rise above others of their generation in terms of scholarship, personal meditative attainments, and teaching abilities. | + | The {{Wiki|present}} [[Dalai Lama]] is a testament to the [[success]] of the system through which [[Dalai Lamas]] are found, and it is improbable that his remarkable Accomplishments are merely due to good {{Wiki|training}}. Many [[monks]] follow the same basic {{Wiki|training}} as the [[Dalai Lamas]], but somehow the [[Dalai Lamas]] tend to rise above others of their generation in terms of {{Wiki|scholarship}}, personal [[meditative]] [[attainments]], and [[teaching]] {{Wiki|abilities}}. |
− | It is true that they receive the best training, and they also have the finest teachers, but these facts alone fail to account for their accomplishments. | + | It is true that they receive the best {{Wiki|training}}, and they also have the finest [[teachers]], but these facts alone fail to account for their accomplishments. |
− | In Western countries, many students enroll in the finest colleges, study with the best teachers, and still fail to rise above mediocrity because they are lacking in intellectual gifts.” | + | In [[Western]] countries, many students enroll in the finest {{Wiki|colleges}}, study with the best [[teachers]], and still fail to rise above mediocrity because they are lacking in [[intellectual]] gifts.” |
− | “There are obviously problems with the system, particularly the problem of lapses of leadership while newly recognized Dalai Lamas reach maturity. | + | “There are obviously problems with the system, particularly the problem of lapses of [[leadership]] while newly [[recognized]] [[Dalai Lamas]] reach maturity. |
− | The system worked well enough in the past when Tibet was not beset by hostile neighbors, but it is difficult to imagine any country in the present age being able to endure periods of eighteen years or more without a true leader. | + | The system worked well enough in the {{Wiki|past}} when [[Tibet]] was not beset by {{Wiki|hostile}} neighbors, but it is difficult to [[imagine]] any country in the {{Wiki|present}} age being able to endure periods of eighteen years or more without a true leader. |
− | It is not surprising, therefore, that the present Dalai Lama has expressed doubts about the continuing viability of the institution of the Dalai Lamas and has indicated that he may not choose to reincarnate. | + | It is not surprising, therefore, that the {{Wiki|present}} [[Dalai Lama]] has expressed [[doubts]] about the continuing viability of the institution of the [[Dalai Lamas]] and has indicated that he may not choose to [[reincarnate]]. |
− | He has also proposed that the office of Dalai Lama become an elected position, with the Tibetan people voting for their spiritual leader. | + | He has also proposed that the office of [[Dalai Lama]] become an elected position, with the [[Tibetan people]] voting for their [[spiritual]] leader. |
− | The Dalai Lama appears to recognize the flaws in the present system and apparently hopes that the institution will be adapted to changing times.” | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] appears to [[recognize]] the flaws in the {{Wiki|present}} system and apparently [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]] that the institution will be adapted to changing times.” |
− | John Powers, “Introduction to Tibetan | + | [[John Powers]], “Introduction to [[Tibetan Buddhism]]”, [[Snow Lion Publications]], 1995, pp. 186–87. |
− | The Fifth Dalai Lama, Ngawang Lobsang Gyatso | + | The [[Fifth Dalai Lama]], [[Ngawang Lobsang Gyatso]] |
− | The Great Fifth Dalai Lama, Ngawang Lobsang Gyatso | + | The [[Great Fifth Dalai Lama]], [[Ngawang Lobsang Gyatso]] |
− | “The 5th Dalai Lama, known to Tibetan history simply as the | + | “The [[5th Dalai Lama]], known to [[Tibetan history]] simply as the ‘[[Great Fifth]],’ is renowned as the leader under whom [[Tibet]] was unified in 1642 in the wake of [[bitter]] civil [[war]]. |
− | The era of the 5th Dalai Lama—roughly the period from his enthronement as leader of Tibet in 1642 to the dawn of the 18th century, when his government began to lose control—was the formative moment in the creation of a Tibetan national identity, an identity centered in large part upon the Dalai Lama, | + | The {{Wiki|era}} of the [[5th Dalai]] Lama—roughly the period from his enthronement as leader of [[Tibet]] in 1642 to the dawn of the 18th century, when his government began to lose control—was the formative [[moment]] in the creation of a [[Tibetan]] national [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]], an [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] centered in large part upon the [[Dalai Lama]], |
− | the Potala Palace of the Dalai Lamas, and the holy temples of Lhasa. | + | the [[Potala Palace]] of the [[Dalai Lamas]], and the {{Wiki|holy}} [[temples]] of [[Lhasa]]. |
− | During this era the Dalai Lama was transformed from an ordinary incarnation among the many associated with particular Buddhist schools into the protector of the country. | + | During this {{Wiki|era}} the [[Dalai Lama]] was [[transformed]] from an ordinary [[incarnation]] among the many associated with particular [[Buddhist]] schools into the [[protector]] of the country. |
− | In 1646 one writer could say that, due to the good works of the 5th Dalai Lama, the whole of Tibet was now centered under a white parasol of benevolent protection. | + | In 1646 one writer could say that, due to the good works of the [[5th Dalai Lama]], the whole of [[Tibet]] was now centered under a [[white parasol]] of {{Wiki|benevolent}} [[protection]]. |
− | And in 1698 another writer could say that the Dalai Lama’s government serves Tibet just as a bodhisattva—that saintly hero of Mahayana Buddhism—serves all of humanity.” | + | And in 1698 another writer could say that the [[Dalai Lama’s]] government serves [[Tibet]] just as a bodhisattva—that saintly [[hero]] of [[Mahayana]] Buddhism—serves all of [[humanity]].” |
− | Kurtis R. Schaeffer, “The Fifth Dalai Lama Ngawang Lopsang Gyatso”, in The Dalai Lamas: A Visual History, Serinda Publications, Edited by Martin Brauen, 2005, p. 65. | + | Kurtis R. Schaeffer, “The [[Fifth Dalai Lama]] [[Ngawang]] Lopsang Gyatso”, in The [[Dalai Lamas]]: A [[Visual]] History, Serinda Publications, Edited by Martin Brauen, 2005, p. 65. |
− | The Fifth Dalai Lama: Opinion on His Rule | + | The [[Fifth Dalai Lama]]: Opinion on His Rule |
− | “By most accounts the [5th] Dalai Lama was by the standards of his age a reasonably tolerant and benevolent ruler.” | + | “By most accounts the [5th] [[Dalai Lama]] was by the standards of his age a reasonably tolerant and {{Wiki|benevolent}} [[ruler]].” |
− | Paul Williams, | + | [[Paul Williams]], “[[Dalai Lama]]”, in (Clarke, 2006, p. 136). |
− | “The fifth Dalai Lama, Ngawang Losang Gyatso (1617–1682), popularly referred to as ‘The Great Fifth,’ was the most dynamic and influential of the early Dalai Lamas. He was a great teacher, an accomplished tantric yogin, and a prodigious writer. | + | “The [[fifth Dalai Lama]], [[Ngawang Losang Gyatso]] (1617–1682), popularly referred to as ‘The [[Great Fifth]],’ was the most dynamic and influential of the early [[Dalai Lamas]]. He was a [[great teacher]], an accomplished [[tantric]] [[yogin]], and a [[prodigious]] writer. |
− | His literary output surpasses the combined total of all the other Dalai Lamas. | + | His {{Wiki|literary}} output surpasses the combined total of all the other [[Dalai Lamas]]. |
− | In addition to his scholastic achievements, he proved to be an able statesman, and he united the three provinces of Tibet (the Central, South, and West) for the first time since the assassination of king Lang Darma in the mid-ninth century.” | + | In addition to his {{Wiki|scholastic}} achievements, he proved to be an able statesman, and he united the three provinces of [[Tibet]] (the Central, [[South]], and [[West]]) for the first time since the assassination of [[king]] [[Lang Darma]] in the mid-ninth century.” |
− | “Although he was rather heavy-handed with the Jonangpas and the Karmapas, his treatment of other orders was often generous. He was particularly supportive of Nyingma, and he himself was an ardent practitioner of several Nyingma tantric lineages. | + | “Although he was rather heavy-handed with the [[Jonangpas]] and the [[Karmapas]], his treatment of other orders was often generous. He was particularly supportive of [[Nyingma]], and he himself was an ardent [[practitioner]] of several [[Nyingma]] [[tantric lineages]]. |
− | Snellgrove and Richardson contend that on the whole his actions proved to be beneficial and stabilizing, despite the obvious hard feelings they engendered among his opponents: | + | Snellgrove and Richardson contend that on the whole his [[actions]] proved to be beneficial and stabilizing, despite the obvious hard [[feelings]] they engendered among his opponents: |
− | ‘The older orders may preserve some bitter memories of the fifth Dalai Lama, for no one likes a diminution of wealth and power, but there is no doubt that without his moderating and controlling hand, their lot might have been very much worse. | + | ‘The older orders may preserve some [[bitter]] [[memories]] of the [[fifth Dalai Lama]], for no one likes a diminution of [[wealth]] and power, but there is no [[doubt]] that without his moderating and controlling hand, their lot might have been very much worse. |
− | It must also be said that at that time, despite their new political interests and responsibilities, the dGe-lugs-pas remained the freshest and most zealous of the Tibetan religious orders.’” (Snellgrove & Richardson, A Cultural History of Tibet, p. 197) | + | It must also be said that at that time, despite their new {{Wiki|political}} interests and responsibilities, the [[dGe-lugs-pas]] remained the freshest and most zealous of the [[Tibetan]] [[religious]] orders.’” (Snellgrove & Richardson, A {{Wiki|Cultural}} [[History of Tibet]], p. 197) |
− | (Powers 1995: 145,146–47) | + | ([[Powers]] 1995: 145,146–47) |
− | More about the Fifth Dalai Lama | + | More about the [[Fifth Dalai Lama]] |
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | “The Fifth Dalai Lama and his Reunification of | + | “The [[Fifth Dalai Lama]] and his Reunification of [[Tibet]]” by [[Samten G. Karmay]] |
− | “The Great | + | “The [[Great Fifth]]” by [[Samten G. Karmay]] |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
− | The Thirteenth Dalai Lama, Thubten Gyatso | + | The [[Thirteenth Dalai Lama]], [[Thubten Gyatso]] |
− | The Great Thirteenth Dalai Lama, Thubten Gyatso | + | The [[Great Thirteenth]] [[Dalai Lama]], [[Thubten Gyatso]] |
− | “The other Dalai Lama who was particularly important was the Thirteenth (1876-1933). | + | “The other [[Dalai Lama]] who was particularly important was the Thirteenth (1876-1933). |
− | A strong ruler he tried, generally unsuccessfully, to modernize Tibet. | + | A strong [[ruler]] he tried, generally unsuccessfully, to modernize [[Tibet]]. |
− | The | + | The ‘[[Great Thirteenth]]’ also took advantage of weakening {{Wiki|Chinese}} influence in the wake of the 1911 {{Wiki|imperial}} collapse to reassert {{Wiki|de facto}} what [[Tibetans]] have always considered to be truly the case, the complete {{Wiki|independence}} of [[Tibet]] as a {{Wiki|nation}} from [[China]].” |
− | Paul Williams, | + | [[Paul Williams]], “[[Dalai Lama]]” in (Clarke, 2006, p. 137). |
− | “Some may ask how the Dalai Lama’s rule compared with that of rulers in European or American countries. | + | “Some may ask how the [[Dalai Lama’s]] {{Wiki|rule}} compared with that of rulers in {{Wiki|European}} or [[American]] countries. |
− | But such a comparison would not be fair, unless applied to the Europe of several hundred years ago, when it was still in the same stage of feudal development that Tibet is in at the present day. | + | But such a comparison would not be fair, unless applied to the {{Wiki|Europe}} of several hundred years ago, when it was still in the same stage of [[Wikipedia:Feudalism|feudal]] [[development]] that [[Tibet]] is in at the {{Wiki|present}} day. |
− | Certain it is that Tibetans would not be happy if they were governed as people are in England; and it is probable that they are on the whole happier than are people in Europe or America under their own governments. | + | Certain it is that [[Tibetans]] would not be [[happy]] if they were governed as [[people]] are in [[England]]; and it is probable that they are on the whole [[happier]] than are [[people]] in {{Wiki|Europe}} or [[America]] under their [[own]] governments. |
− | Great changes will come in time; but unless they come slowly, when the people are ready to assimilate them, they will cause great unhappiness. | + | Great changes will come in time; but unless they come slowly, when the [[people]] are ready to assimilate them, they will [[cause]] great [[unhappiness]]. |
− | Meanwhile, the general administration in Tibet is more orderly than the administration in China; | + | Meanwhile, the general administration [[in Tibet]] is more orderly than the administration in [[China]]; |
− | the Tibetan standard of living is higher than the standard in China or India; and the status of women in Tibet is higher than their status in either of those two large countries.” | + | the [[Tibetan]] standard of living is higher than the standard in [[China]] or [[India]]; and the {{Wiki|status}} of women [[in Tibet]] is higher than their {{Wiki|status}} in either of those two large countries.” |
− | Sir Charles Bell, “Portrait of a Dalai Lama: The Life and Times of the Great | + | Sir [[Charles Bell]], “Portrait of a [[Dalai Lama]]: The [[Life]] and Times of the [[Great Thirteenth]]”, [[Wisdom Publications]], 1987, pp. 443–444. |
− | The Thirteenth Dalai Lama: Opinion on His Rule | + | The [[Thirteenth Dalai Lama]]: Opinion on His Rule |
− | “Was the Dalai Lama on the whole a good ruler? We may safely say that he was, on the spiritual as well as the secular side. | + | “Was the [[Dalai Lama]] on the whole a good [[ruler]]? We may safely say that he was, on the [[spiritual]] as well as the {{Wiki|secular}} side. |
− | As for the former, he had studied the complicated structure of Tibetan Buddhism with exceptional energy when a boy, and had become exceptionally learned in it. | + | As for the former, he had studied the complicated {{Wiki|structure}} of [[Tibetan Buddhism]] with [[exceptional]] [[energy]] when a boy, and had become exceptionally learned in it. |
− | He improved the standard of the monks, made them keep up their studies, checked greed, laziness and bribery among them, and diminished their interference in politics. | + | He improved the standard of the [[monks]], made them keep up their studies, checked [[greed]], [[laziness]] and bribery among them, and diminished their interference in {{Wiki|politics}}. |
− | He took care of the innumerable religious buildings as far as possible. On the whole it must certainly be said that he increased the spirituality of Tibetan Buddhism. | + | He took [[care]] of the {{Wiki|innumerable}} [[religious]] buildings as far as possible. On the whole it must certainly be said that he increased the [[spirituality]] of [[Tibetan Buddhism]]. |
− | “On the secular side he improved law and order, increased his own contact with his people, introduced more merciful standards into the administration of justice and, as stated above, lessened monastic domination in secular affairs. | + | “On the {{Wiki|secular}} side he improved law and order, increased his [[own]] [[contact]] with his [[people]], introduced more [[merciful]] standards into the administration of justice and, as stated above, lessened [[monastic]] {{Wiki|domination}} in {{Wiki|secular}} affairs. |
− | In the hope of preventing Chinese invasions he built up an army in the face of opposition from the monasteries; prior to his rule there was practically no army at all. | + | In the {{Wiki|hope}} of preventing {{Wiki|Chinese}} invasions he built up an {{Wiki|army}} in the face of [[opposition]] from the [[monasteries]]; prior to his {{Wiki|rule}} there was practically no {{Wiki|army}} at all. |
− | In view of the extreme stringency of Tibetan finance, the intense monastic opposition and other difficulties, he could have gone no farther than he did. | + | In view of the extreme stringency of [[Tibetan]] finance, the intense [[monastic]] [[opposition]] and other difficulties, he could have gone no farther than he did. |
− | “During his reign the Dalai Lama abolished Chinese domination entirely throughout the large part of Tibet governed by him, excluding Chinese officials and soldiers. | + | “During his reign the [[Dalai Lama]] abolished {{Wiki|Chinese}} {{Wiki|domination}} entirely throughout the large part of [[Tibet]] governed by him, [[excluding]] {{Wiki|Chinese}} officials and soldiers. |
− | That portion of Tibet became a completely independent kingdom, and remained independent during the last twenty years of his life.” | + | That portion of [[Tibet]] became a completely {{Wiki|independent}} {{Wiki|kingdom}}, and remained {{Wiki|independent}} during the last twenty years of his [[life]].” |
− | Sir Charles Bell in (Bell 1987: 444). | + | Sir [[Charles Bell]] in ([[Bell]] 1987: 444). |
Line 349: | Line 349: | ||
− | “The [[Thirteenth Dalai Lama]], [[Tubten Gyats]]” by Tsering Shakya | + | “The [[Thirteenth Dalai Lama]], [[Tubten Gyats]]” by [[Tsering Shakya]] |
The [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]], [[Tenzin Gyatso]] | The [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]], [[Tenzin Gyatso]] | ||
− | His Holiness the XIVth Dalai Lama, Tenzin Gyatso | + | [[His Holiness]] the [[XIVth Dalai Lama]], [[Tenzin Gyatso]] |
− | “The current Fourteenth Dalai Lama (Tenzin Gyatso) was born in 1935. The Chinese invaded Tibet in the early 1950s and the Dalai Lama left Tibet in 1959. | + | “The current [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]] ([[Tenzin Gyatso]]) was born in 1935. The {{Wiki|Chinese}} invaded [[Tibet]] in the early 1950s and the [[Dalai Lama]] left [[Tibet]] in 1959. |
− | He now lives as a refugee in Dharamsala, North India, where he presides over the Tibetan Government in Exile. | + | He now [[lives]] as a refugee in {{Wiki|Dharamsala}}, [[North]] [[India]], where he presides over the [[Tibetan Government in Exile]]. |
− | A learned and charismatic figure, he has been active in promoting the cause of his country’s independence from China. | + | A learned and {{Wiki|charismatic}} figure, he has been active in promoting the [[cause]] of his country’s {{Wiki|independence}} from [[China]]. |
− | He also promulgates Buddhism, world peace, and research into Buddhism and science, through his frequent travels, teaching, and books. | + | He also promulgates [[Buddhism]], [[world peace]], and research into [[Buddhism and science]], through his frequent travels, [[teaching]], and [[books]]. |
− | Advocating | + | Advocating ‘[[universal]] {{Wiki|responsibility}} and a good [[heart]]’, he was awarded the [[Nobel Peace Prize]] in 1989.” |
− | Paul Williams, | + | [[Paul Williams]], “[[Dalai Lama]]”, in (Clarke, 2006, p. 137). |
Line 372: | Line 372: | ||
− | “When one considers the origins of the present Dalai Lama, his successes are remarkable. Born in a remote village in eastern Tibet, driven from his country by an invading army and forced to start over in exile, he is today a Nobel Prize laureate and one of the world’s most revered religious leaders. | + | “When one considers the origins of the {{Wiki|present}} [[Dalai Lama]], his successes are remarkable. Born in a remote village in [[eastern Tibet]], driven from his country by an invading {{Wiki|army}} and forced to start over in exile, he is today a {{Wiki|Nobel Prize}} laureate and one of the world’s most revered [[religious]] leaders. |
− | When one considers the odds against randomly choosing a young child from a remote Tibetan village, educating him in a traditional Tibetan monastic curriculum, and his later winning the Nobel Peace Prize, his successes might give skeptics pause. As Glenn Mullin remarks of the fourteenth Dalai Lama, | + | When one considers the odds against randomly choosing a young child from a remote [[Tibetan]] village, educating him in a [[traditional]] [[Tibetan]] [[monastic]] {{Wiki|curriculum}}, and his later winning the [[Nobel Peace Prize]], his successes might give skeptics pause. As [[Glenn Mullin]] remarks of the [[fourteenth Dalai Lama]], |
− | ‘the depth of his learning, wisdom and profound insight into the nature of human existence has won him hundreds of thousands of friends around the world. | + | ‘the depth of his {{Wiki|learning}}, [[wisdom]] and profound [[insight]] into the [[nature]] of [[human existence]] has won him hundreds of thousands of friends around the [[world]]. |
− | His humor, warmth and compassionate energy stand as living evidence of the strength and efficacy of Tibetan Buddhism, and of its value to human society.’” (Mullin, Glenn, Selected Works of the Dalai Lama II, 1982, p. 220) | + | His [[humor]], warmth and [[compassionate energy]] stand as living {{Wiki|evidence}} of the strength and efficacy of [[Tibetan Buddhism]], and of its value to [[human]] [[society]].’” ([[Mullin]], Glenn, Selected Works of the [[Dalai Lama II]], 1982, p. 220) |
− | (Powers 1995: 187) | + | ([[Powers]] 1995: 187) |
− | Some of the misunderstandings in the Shugden dispute result from downplaying the role of the Dalai Lama and from attempts to place Pabongkha and especially Trijang Rinpoche higher in rank than the Dalai Lama. | + | Some of the misunderstandings in the [[Shugden]] dispute result from downplaying the role of the [[Dalai Lama]] and from attempts to place [[Pabongkha]] and especially [[Trijang Rinpoche]] higher in rank than the [[Dalai Lama]]. |
− | But though | + | But though “[[Kyabje]] [[Phabongkha Rinpoche]] [and] [[Trijang Rinpoche]] … were inestimably great [[masters]]”[31a] the [[Dalai Lamas]] are considered to be of higher [[spiritual]] rank. |
− | To understand the role of the Dalai Lama, it is important to distinguish his role before and after 1950. This section clarifies the role of the Dalai Lama after 1950. | + | To understand the role of the [[Dalai Lama]], it is important to distinguish his role before and after 1950. This section clarifies the role of the [[Dalai Lama]] after 1950. |
Line 394: | Line 394: | ||
− | The Dalai Lama is considered an emanation of Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara (Chenrezi) and the highest spiritual protector of Tibet. | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] is considered an [[emanation]] of [[Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara]] ([[Chenrezi]]) and the [[highest]] [[spiritual protector]] of [[Tibet]]. |
− | The same Bodhisattva is regarded as having manifested in the past in crucial moments of Tibetan history, for instance as Songtsen Gampo, the first king of Tibet, to guide the people of Tibet and ensure the development of Buddhist religion there. | + | The same [[Bodhisattva]] is regarded as having [[manifested]] in the {{Wiki|past}} in crucial moments of [[Tibetan history]], for instance as [[Songtsen Gampo]], the first {{Wiki|king of Tibet}}, to guide the [[people]] of [[Tibet]] and ensure the [[development]] of [[Buddhist religion]] there. |
− | As such, although belonging to the Gelugpa school, the lineage of the Dalai Lamas stands above the hierarchies of the diverse schools of Tibetan Buddhism.[28b] | + | As such, although belonging to the [[Gelugpa school]], the [[lineage]] of the [[Dalai Lamas]] stands above the hierarchies of the diverse [[schools of Tibetan Buddhism]].[28b] |
Line 406: | Line 406: | ||
− | The current Dalai Lama is often portrayed incorrectly by the western media as the head of Tibetan Buddhism. | + | The current [[Dalai Lama]] is often portrayed incorrectly by the [[western]] media as the head of [[Tibetan Buddhism]]. |
− | This is partly a confusion about his role as the political or symbolic leader of the Tibetan people, and partly because of his status as the most famous and prestigious lama among Tibetans, as a result of which he is termed “the spiritual leader of the Tibetan | + | This is partly a [[confusion]] about his role as the {{Wiki|political}} or [[symbolic]] leader of the [[Tibetan people]], and partly because of his {{Wiki|status}} as the most famous and prestigious [[lama]] among [[Tibetans]], as a result of which he is termed “the [[spiritual]] leader of the [[Tibetan people]]”. |
− | These roles and titles do not mean that he is the leader of Tibetan Buddhism, and he does not have authority over any other tradition or school of Tibetan Buddhism apart from his own. | + | These roles and titles do not mean that he is the leader of [[Tibetan Buddhism]], and he does not have authority over any other [[tradition]] or school of [[Tibetan Buddhism]] apart from his [[own]]. |
− | The situation is somewhat complicated by the fact that in 1962 the leaders of the different Tibetan Buddhist schools in exile met and in effect agreed to let the Dalai Lama act as their representative on the international stage. | + | The situation is somewhat complicated by the fact that in 1962 the leaders of the different [[Tibetan Buddhist]] schools in exile met and in effect agreed to let the [[Dalai Lama]] act as their representative on the international stage. |
− | This was part of a larger exile effort at the time to set aside the history of intense sectarianism, given the difficult circumstances that they then found themselves in. | + | This was part of a larger exile [[effort]] at the time to set aside the history of intense {{Wiki|sectarianism}}, given the difficult circumstances that they then found themselves in. |
− | Not all lamas agreed with this approach and this effort was only partially successful at that time. But by the late 1980s a broad consensus had been reached among exiles on this issue. | + | Not all [[lamas]] agreed with this approach and this [[effort]] was only partially successful at that time. But by the late 1980s a broad consensus had been reached among exiles on this issue. |
− | The Dalai Lama is also not the head of the Gelug school. | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] is also not the head of the [[Gelug school]]. |
− | The head of the Gelug school is the Ganden Tripa. However, based on a list made by the monasteries, the Dalai Lama appoints the Ganden Tripa.[28c] | + | The head of the [[Gelug school]] is the [[Ganden Tripa]]. However, based on a list made by the [[monasteries]], the [[Dalai Lama]] appoints the [[Ganden Tripa]].[28c] |
− | The three main Gelug monasteries – Ganden, Sera and Drepung – regard the Dalai Lama as their highest master and seek spiritual advice from him in important matters.[28d] | + | The three main [[Gelug monasteries]] – [[Ganden]], [[Sera]] and [[Drepung]] – regard the [[Dalai Lama]] as their [[highest]] [[master]] and seek [[spiritual]] advice from him in important matters.[28d] |
− | It is the Dalai Lamas – and not their teachers – who are considered to be of the highest spiritual rank within the Gelug school. | + | It is the [[Dalai Lamas]] – and not their [[teachers]] – who are considered to be of the [[highest]] [[spiritual]] rank within the [[Gelug school]]. |
− | The latter point is similar to the fact that the Karmapa is the highest spiritual authority in the Karma Kagyu school; his teachers are not seen higher than him. | + | The [[latter]] point is similar to the fact that the [[Karmapa]] is the [[highest]] [[spiritual]] authority in the [[Karma Kagyu school]]; his [[teachers]] are not seen higher than him. |
− | The Dalai Lama’s senior tutor was Ling Rinpoche, his junior tutor was Trijang Rinpoche. (“Junior” and “senior” is a matter of rank, not age.) | + | The [[Dalai Lama’s]] senior tutor was [[Ling Rinpoche]], his junior tutor was [[Trijang Rinpoche]]. (“Junior” and “senior” is a {{Wiki|matter}} of rank, not age.) |
− | Although they served as his teachers (among many other teachers or gurus the Dalai Lama has had) and the Dalai Lama regards them as higher than himself or as his | + | Although they served as his [[teachers]] (among many other [[teachers]] or [[gurus]] the [[Dalai Lama]] has had) and the [[Dalai Lama]] regards them as higher than himself or as his “[[root]] [[gurus]]”, formally, the [[Dalai Lama]] is still seen as a higher [[spiritual]] authority. |
− | Ling Rinpoche (1903–1983), who was tutor to H.H. the 14th Dalai Lama, was the 97th Ganden Tripa (Wylie: dga' ldan khri pa, | + | [[Ling Rinpoche]] (1903–1983), who was tutor to [[H.H. the 14th Dalai Lama]], was the [[97th Ganden Tripa]] ([[Wylie]]: [[dga' ldan khri pa]], “[[Holder of the Ganden Throne]]”) in that [[life]] as well as two or three times in [[previous lives]]. |
− | Trijang Rinpoche (1901–1981), as his name implies, was the reincarnation of someone who had been Ganden Tripa in previous lives. However, he was not a Ganden Tripa in the life when he was H.H. the 14th Dalai Lama’s junior tutor. | + | [[Trijang Rinpoche]] (1901–1981), as his [[name]] implies, was the [[reincarnation]] of someone who had been [[Ganden Tripa]] in [[previous lives]]. However, he was not a [[Ganden Tripa]] in the [[life]] when he was H.H. the [[14th Dalai Lama’s]] junior tutor. |
− | When the Dalai Lama began his religious studies in 1941 he had three tutors: “his regent, Reting Rinpoche; Taktra Rinpoche; and Ling Rinpoche. | + | When the [[Dalai Lama]] began his [[religious]] studies in 1941 he had three tutors: “his {{Wiki|regent}}, [[Reting Rinpoche]]; [[Taktra Rinpoche]]; and [[Ling Rinpoche]]. |
− | After Reting Rinpoche’s resignation, Taktra Rinpoche succeeded him as regent and Ling Rinpoche, a brilliant scholar, became the Dalai Lama’s primary teacher. … | + | After [[Reting Rinpoche’s]] resignation, [[Taktra Rinpoche]] succeeded him as {{Wiki|regent}} and [[Ling Rinpoche]], a brilliant [[scholar]], became the [[Dalai Lama’s]] primary [[teacher]]. … |
− | When he was nineteen, [the] Dalai Lama received ordination as a gelong (full monk) from Ling Rinpoche.”[28e] | + | When he was nineteen, [the] [[Dalai Lama]] received [[ordination]] as a [[gelong]] (full [[monk]]) from [[Ling Rinpoche]].”[28e] |
− | In 2011 the Dalai Lama resigned from formal political authority. “The understanding is that he will cede his role as the community’s political leader while retaining his place at the apogee of Tibetan Buddhism.”[28f] | + | In 2011 the [[Dalai Lama]] resigned from formal {{Wiki|political}} authority. “The [[understanding]] is that he will cede his role as the community’s {{Wiki|political}} leader while retaining his place at the apogee of [[Tibetan Buddhism]].”[28f] |
− | The Dalai Lama comments, “I didn’t do it reluctantly, but gladly and deliberately … I’m content that the Ganden Phodrang Government set up by the 5th Dalai Lama nearly 400 years ago, came to an end under the 14th Dalai Lama, while the people still had confidence in it.” | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] comments, “I didn’t do it reluctantly, but gladly and deliberately … I’m content that the [[Ganden Phodrang]] Government set up by the [[5th Dalai Lama]] nearly 400 years ago, came to an end under the [[14th Dalai Lama]], while the [[people]] still had [[confidence]] in it.” |
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | For more about the role of the Dalai Lama see: The Recognition of Incarnate Lamas in Tibetan Buddhism and the Role of the Dalai Lama by Geoffrey Samuel. | + | For more about the role of the [[Dalai Lama]] see: The {{Wiki|Recognition}} of [[Incarnate]] [[Lamas]] in [[Tibetan Buddhism]] and the Role of the [[Dalai Lama]] by [[Geoffrey Samuel]]. |
− | For more about the Dalai Lamas start slide show. | + | For more about the [[Dalai Lamas]] start slide show. |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
− | The Shugden dispute itself | + | The [[Shugden]] dispute itself |
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | The Shugden dispute represents a battleground of views on what is meant by religious and cultural freedom. | + | The [[Shugden]] dispute represents a battleground of [[views]] on what is meant by [[religious]] and {{Wiki|cultural}} freedom. |
Martin Mills [21] | Martin Mills [21] | ||
</poem> | </poem> | ||
− | The conflict and refutations surrounding the Shugden cult cannot be understood fully without understanding the complex historical, religious, social, scientific, and cultural background of Tibet, e.g. the different political power struggles – especially the Gelug school’s political domination – group allegiances, commitments on the levels of friendship, loyalty, and bonding, tensions between reformers, conservatives, and traditionalists etc. | + | The conflict and refutations surrounding the [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|cult}} cannot be understood fully without [[understanding]] the complex historical, [[religious]], {{Wiki|social}}, [[scientific]], and {{Wiki|cultural}} background of [[Tibet]], e.g. the different {{Wiki|political}} power struggles – especially the [[Gelug]] school’s {{Wiki|political}} {{Wiki|domination}} – group allegiances, [[commitments]] on the levels of [[friendship]], loyalty, and bonding, tensions between reformers, conservatives, and {{Wiki|traditionalists}} etc. |
− | Also the lingering sectarianism within Tibetan Buddhism plays an important role in this dispute. The practice of Shugden involves family relations too. | + | Also the lingering {{Wiki|sectarianism}} within [[Tibetan Buddhism]] plays an important role in this dispute. The practice of [[Shugden]] involves [[family]] relations too. |
− | Mills states that Shugden “had been a point of controversy between the various orders of Tibetan Buddhism since its emergence onto the Tibetan scene in the late seventeenth century, and was strongly associated with the interests of the ruling Gelugpa order.”[22] | + | Mills states that [[Shugden]] “had been a point of [[controversy]] between the various orders of [[Tibetan Buddhism]] since its [[emergence]] onto the [[Tibetan]] scene in the late seventeenth century, and was strongly associated with the interests of the ruling [[Gelugpa]] order.”[22] |
Line 471: | Line 471: | ||
In the same vein, Dodin says in an interview: | In the same vein, Dodin says in an interview: | ||
− | In essence, the question is whether the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, – Nyingmapa, Sakyapa, Kagyupa and Gelugpa – are equal or whether one of them, the Gelugpa school, is more | + | In [[essence]], the question is whether the [[four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism]], – [[Nyingmapa]], [[Sakyapa]], [[Kagyupa]] and [[Gelugpa]] – are {{Wiki|equal}} or whether one of them, the [[Gelugpa school]], is more “[[pure]]” and therefore outranks the others. |
− | Again Mills, “[..] the deity retained a controversial quality, being seen as strongly sectarian in character, especially against the ancient Nyingmapa school of Tibetan Buddhism: the deity was seen as wreaking supernatural vengeance upon any Gelugpa monk or nun who ‘polluted’ his or her religious practice with that of other schools. | + | Again Mills, “[..] the [[deity]] retained a controversial [[quality]], being seen as strongly {{Wiki|sectarian}} in [[character]], especially against the [[ancient]] [[Nyingmapa school]] of [[Tibetan Buddhism]]: the [[deity]] was seen as wreaking [[supernatural]] vengeance upon any [[Gelugpa]] [[monk]] or [[nun]] who ‘polluted’ his or her [[religious practice]] with that of other schools. |
− | Most particularly those of the Nyingmapa. | + | Most particularly those of the [[Nyingmapa]]. |
− | This placed the deity’s worship at odds with the role of the Dalai Lama, who not only headed the Gelugpa order but, as head of state, maintained strong ritual relationships with the other schools of Buddhism in Tibet, particularly the Nyingmapa. The deity thus became the symbolic focus of power struggles, both within the Gelugpa order and between it and other Buddhist schools.”[23] | + | This placed the [[deity’s]] {{Wiki|worship}} at odds with the role of the [[Dalai Lama]], who not only headed the [[Gelugpa]] order but, as head of [[state]], maintained strong [[ritual]] relationships with the other [[schools of Buddhism]] [[in Tibet]], particularly the [[Nyingmapa]]. The [[deity]] thus became the [[symbolic]] focus of power struggles, both within the [[Gelugpa]] order and between it and other [[Buddhist]] schools.”[23] |
− | Though the roots of the Dorje Shugden controversy are more than 360 years old, the issue surfaced within the Tibetan exile community during the 1970s[24] after Zemey Rinpoche published the Yellow Book, which included stories – | + | Though the [[roots]] of the [[Dorje Shugden]] [[controversy]] are more than 360 years old, the issue surfaced within the [[Tibetan]] exile {{Wiki|community}} during the 1970s[24] after [[Zemey Rinpoche]] published the [[Yellow Book]], which included stories – |
− | passed by Pabongkha Rinpoche and Trijang Rinpoche – about members of the Gelugpa sect who practiced Gelug and Nyingma teachings together and were killed by Shugden. | + | passed by [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] and [[Trijang Rinpoche]] – about members of the [[Gelugpa sect]] who practiced [[Gelug]] and [[Nyingma teachings]] together and were killed by [[Shugden]]. |
− | According to Mills: “in defence of the deity’s efficacy as a protector, [this book] named 23 government officials and high lamas that had been assassinated using the deity’s powers.”[25] | + | According to Mills: “in defence of the [[deity’s]] efficacy as a [[protector]], [this [[book]]] named 23 government officials and high [[lamas]] that had been assassinated using the [[deity’s]] [[powers]].”[25] |
− | Dreyfus explains, “The author of the [[Yellow Book]] was repeating the views already expressed by the two most important figures in the tradition of Shugden followers, Pabongkha and Trijang … | + | [[Dreyfus]] explains, “The author of the [[Yellow Book]] was repeating the [[views]] already expressed by the two most important figures in the [[tradition]] of [[Shugden]] followers, [[Pabongkha]] and [[Trijang]] … |
− | The Yellow Book provided a number of cases that illustrate this point, emphasizing that the dire warnings were not empty threats but based on ‘facts.’”[25a] | + | The [[Yellow Book]] provided a number of cases that illustrate this point, {{Wiki|emphasizing}} that the dire warnings were not [[empty]] threats but based on ‘facts.’”[25a] |
− | The punative character of Shugden stressed by Pabongkha and Trijang Rinpoche is also mentioned by Mumford, according to whom Shugden is “extremely popular, but held in awe and feared among Tibetans because he is highly punitive.”[26] | + | The punative [[character]] of [[Shugden]] stressed by [[Pabongkha]] and [[Trijang Rinpoche]] is also mentioned by Mumford, according to whom [[Shugden]] is “extremely popular, but held in awe and feared among [[Tibetans]] because he is highly punitive.”[26] |
− | To give an example, Mumford quotes the merchant Dawa Tshering. Tshering makes offerings to Shugden once a month but, | + | To give an example, Mumford quotes the {{Wiki|merchant}} [[Dawa]] Tshering. Tshering makes [[offerings]] to [[Shugden]] once a month but, |
If I forget, then he’ll make me sick. But if I do not neglect him he will aid me wherever I go. | If I forget, then he’ll make me sick. But if I do not neglect him he will aid me wherever I go. | ||
− | When I travel I pray to him, “May sickness not come.” When I cross a bridge I ask, “May the bridge not fall.” If I do not serve Shugden he will get angry. | + | When I travel I pray to him, “May [[sickness]] not come.” When I cross a bridge I ask, “May the bridge not fall.” If I do not serve [[Shugden]] he will get [[angry]]. |
− | He will kill my animals and I will lose my wealth and the members of my household will fight.[26] | + | He will kill my [[animals]] and I will lose my [[wealth]] and the members of my household will fight.[26] |
− | The the current (fourteenth) Dalai Lama described his change of view regarding Shugden as a gradual process: | + | The the current (fourteenth) [[Dalai Lama]] described his change of view regarding [[Shugden]] as a [[gradual process]]: |
− | My Senior Tutor, Ling Rinpoche, who gave me ordination, had nothing to do with it, but my Junior Tutor, Trijang Rinpoche did practise it. | + | My Senior Tutor, [[Ling Rinpoche]], who gave me [[ordination]], had nothing to do with it, but my Junior Tutor, [[Trijang Rinpoche]] did practise it. |
− | Having some doubt about it, in the early 70s I asked some scholars to research the matter. … I discovered that no Dalai Lama had any involvement with this spirit until I did. … | + | Having some [[doubt]] about it, in the early 70s I asked some [[scholars]] to research the {{Wiki|matter}}. … I discovered that no [[Dalai Lama]] had any involvement with this [[spirit]] until I did. … |
− | Once I made a decision to stop the practice, I kept it to myself. | + | Once I made a [[decision]] to stop the practice, I kept it to myself. |
− | Then Ganden Jangtse Monastery got in touch with me to say that they had been experiencing misfortunes and they had asked Trijang Rinpoche about it. | + | Then [[Ganden Jangtse]] [[Monastery]] got in {{Wiki|touch}} with me to say that they had been experiencing misfortunes and they had asked [[Trijang Rinpoche]] about it. |
− | He told them it was a result of displeasure on the part of their traditional protector Palden Lhamo. | + | He told them it was a result of [[displeasure]] on the part of their [[traditional]] [[protector]] [[Palden Lhamo]]. |
− | They asked me what to do about it. I conducted a ‘dough-ball | + | They asked me what to do about it. I conducted a ‘dough-ball {{Wiki|divination}}’ asking first whether their problems were to do with [[Palden Lhamo’s]] [[displeasure]]. |
− | The answer was, “Yes”. Then I asked whether the displeasure was a result of their adopting a new protector and again the answer was “Yes”. | + | The answer was, “Yes”. Then I asked whether the [[displeasure]] was a result of their adopting a new [[protector]] and again the answer was “Yes”. |
− | I informed some senior Lamas from Ganden Monastery and asked them to decide what action to take. | + | I informed some senior [[Lamas]] from [[Ganden Monastery]] and asked them to decide what [[action]] to take. |
− | Gradually this advice became known. Inside Tibet some worshippers of Dolgyal said that the Dalai Lama was taking these steps because he was trying to favour the Nyingmas, so I had to explain things more publicly. | + | Gradually this advice became known. Inside [[Tibet]] some worshippers of [[Dolgyal]] said that the [[Dalai Lama]] was taking these steps because he was trying to favour the [[Nyingmas]], so I had to explain things more publicly. |
− | Previously, even my Senior Tutor, Ling Rinpoche, who had nothing at all to do with this practice had been wary of my receiving Nyingma teachings because of Dolgyal’s reputation. | + | Previously, even my Senior Tutor, [[Ling Rinpoche]], who had nothing at all to do with this practice had been wary of my receiving [[Nyingma teachings]] because of Dolgyal’s reputation. |
− | Once I stopped propitiating it I gained personal religious freedom and was able to follow an ecumenical, non-sectarian approach to Buddhism like previous Dalai Lamas. I had confirmed this course of action through another divination before a renowned statue of Avalokiteshvara.[9a] | + | Once I stopped propitiating it I gained personal [[religious]] freedom and was able to follow an {{Wiki|ecumenical}}, [[non-sectarian]] approach to [[Buddhism]] like previous [[Dalai Lamas]]. I had confirmed this [[course of action]] through another {{Wiki|divination}} before a renowned statue of [[Avalokiteshvara]].[9a] |
− | After the publication of the Yellow Book, the Dalai Lama expressed his opinion in several closed teachings that the practice should be stopped, although he made no general public statement. According to Dreyfus, | + | After the publication of the [[Yellow Book]], the [[Dalai Lama]] expressed his opinion in several closed teachings that the practice should be stopped, although he made no general public statement. According to [[Dreyfus]], “[[The Dalai Lama]] reacted strongly to this [[book]]. |
− | He felt personally betrayed by Dze‐may, a lama for whom he had great hopes and to whom he had shown particular solicitude. | + | He felt personally betrayed by Dze‐may, a [[lama]] for whom he had great [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]] and to whom he had shown particular solicitude. |
− | More importantly, he felt that the Yellow Book was an attack on his role as Dalai Lama, a rejection of his religious leadership by the Gelug establishment, and a betrayal of his efforts in the struggle for Tibetan freedom.”[25a] | + | More importantly, he felt that the [[Yellow Book]] was an attack on his role as [[Dalai Lama]], a rejection of his [[religious]] [[leadership]] by the [[Gelug]] establishment, and a betrayal of his efforts in the struggle for [[Tibetan]] freedom.”[25a] |
− | The first signs of an impending crisis appeared in 1976. Dreyfus, “One of the first public manifestations of the Dalai Lama’s state of mind was his refusal, after the Tibetan New Year of 1976, of the long life offerings made by the Tibetan government.”[25a] | + | The first [[signs]] of an impending crisis appeared in 1976. [[Dreyfus]], “One of the first public [[manifestations]] of the [[Dalai Lama’s]] [[state of mind]] was his refusal, after the [[Tibetan New Year]] of 1976, of the long [[life]] [[offerings]] made by the [[Tibetan government]].”[25a] |
− | This refusal stirred up the Tibetan community but left some “distinctly cool”.[25a] | + | This refusal stirred up the [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|community}} but left some “distinctly cool”.[25a] |
− | These monks “agreed with the views expressed by the Yellow Book. Hence, they were less then moved by the Dalai Lama’s negative reaction. They understood that it manifested a profound division within the Gelug tradition, a division about which they could not but worry. | + | These [[monks]] “agreed with the [[views]] expressed by the [[Yellow Book]]. Hence, they were less then moved by the [[Dalai Lama’s]] negative {{Wiki|reaction}}. They understood that it [[manifested]] a profound [[division]] within the [[Gelug tradition]], a [[division]] about which they could not but {{Wiki|worry}}. |
− | Primarily, however, they saw his reaction as a rejection and a betrayal of the teachings of his tutor, Trijang, whom they considered to be the main teacher of the Gelug tradition and the guardian of its orthodoxy. | + | Primarily, however, they saw his {{Wiki|reaction}} as a rejection and a betrayal of the teachings of his tutor, [[Trijang]], whom they considered to be the main [[teacher]] of the [[Gelug tradition]] and the guardian of its {{Wiki|orthodoxy}}. |
− | They also may have foreseen that the Dalai Lama would counterattack. The crisis that has agitated the Gelug school since then had begun.”[25a] | + | They also may have foreseen that the [[Dalai Lama]] would counterattack. The crisis that has agitated the [[Gelug school]] since then had begun.”[25a] |
− | ===Some of the effects the the [[Yellow Book]] had on the exile community are described by Kilty:==== | + | ===Some of the effects the the [[Yellow Book]] had on the exile {{Wiki|community}} are described by Kilty:==== |
− | The book was available in Dharamshala in the early 70s, and was read by many in the community. … | + | The [[book]] was available in [[Dharamshala]] in the early 70s, and was read by many in the {{Wiki|community}}. … |
− | Sometime later in 1975 the Dalai Lama organized a Great Offering (bümtsok) to Guru Rinpoche, Padmasambhava, in the main Thekchen Chöling temple in Dharamshala. | + | Sometime later in 1975 the [[Dalai Lama]] organized a Great [[Offering]] (bümtsok) to [[Guru Rinpoche]], [[Padmasambhava]], in the main Thekchen Chöling [[temple]] in [[Dharamshala]]. |
− | The reason for such an offering was because Padmasambhava has a special bond with all Tibetan people regardless of sect or tradition, and in these times of exile unity among the Tibetan people is so essential. | + | The [[reason]] for such an [[offering]] was because [[Padmasambhava]] has a special bond with all [[Tibetan people]] regardless of [[sect]] or [[tradition]], and in these times of exile {{Wiki|unity}} among the [[Tibetan people]] is so [[essential]]. |
− | To his surprise very few people, especially the nuns, turned up. Questioning his officials as to why, he was told of the existence of the Yellow Book, and that it had scared people away, in fear that they too would be punished for attending a ceremony dedicated to the founder of the Nyingma tradition. | + | To his surprise very few [[people]], especially the [[nuns]], turned up. Questioning his officials as to why, he was told of the [[existence]] of the [[Yellow Book]], and that it had scared [[people]] away, in {{Wiki|fear}} that they too would be punished for attending a {{Wiki|ceremony}} dedicated to the founder of the [[Nyingma tradition]]. |
− | The Dalai Lama describes how devastated he was on hearing this. | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] describes how devastated he was on hearing this. |
− | This book struck at the very heart of his lifelong mission to keep Tibet and Tibetans free from the plague of sectarianism. | + | This [[book]] struck at the very [[heart]] of his lifelong [[mission]] to keep [[Tibet]] and [[Tibetans]] free from the plague of {{Wiki|sectarianism}}. |
− | The accounts of punishments meted out to those Gelugpas who branched out to adopt certain Nyingma practices plunged a dagger into the spirit of unity that existed among the religious traditions of Tibet, when their land was being occupied by hostile Chinese forces. | + | The accounts of punishments meted out to those [[Gelugpas]] who branched out to adopt certain [[Nyingma]] practices plunged a [[dagger]] into the [[spirit]] of {{Wiki|unity}} that existed among the [[religious]] [[traditions]] of [[Tibet]], when their land was being occupied by {{Wiki|hostile}} {{Wiki|Chinese}} forces. |
− | In 1978, the Fourteenth Dalai Lama spoke out publicly against Shugden. Mills, | + | In 1978, the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]] spoke out publicly against [[Shugden]]. Mills, |
− | In 1978, His Holiness spoke out publicly against the use of the deity as an institutional protector, although maintaining that individuals should decide for themselves in terms of private practice. | + | In 1978, [[His Holiness]] spoke out publicly against the use of the [[deity]] as an institutional [[protector]], although maintaining that {{Wiki|individuals}} should decide for themselves in terms of private practice. |
− | It was not until Spring 1996 that the Dalai Lama decided to move more forcefully on the issue. | + | It was not until Spring 1996 that the [[Dalai Lama]] decided to move more forcefully on the issue. |
− | Responding to growing pressure – particularly from other schools of Tibetan Buddhism such as the Nyingmapa, who threatened withdrawal of their support in the Exiled Government project – | + | Responding to growing pressure – particularly from other [[schools of Tibetan Buddhism]] such as the [[Nyingmapa]], who threatened withdrawal of their support in the Exiled Government project – |
− | he announced during a Buddhist tantric initiation that Shugden was ‘an evil | + | he announced during a [[Buddhist tantric]] [[initiation]] that [[Shugden]] was ‘an [[evil spirit]]’ whose [[actions]] were detrimental to the ‘[[cause]] of [[Tibet]]’, |
− | and that henceforth he would not be giving tantric initiation to worshippers of the deity (who should therefore stay away), | + | and that henceforth he would not be giving [[tantric initiation]] to worshippers of the [[deity]] (who should therefore stay away), |
− | since the unbridgeable divergence of their respective positions would inevitably undermine the sacred [[guru]]-Student relationship, and thus compromise his role as a teacher (and by extension his health).[27] | + | since the unbridgeable divergence of their respective positions would inevitably undermine the [[sacred]] [[guru]]-[[Student]] relationship, and thus compromise his role as a [[teacher]] (and by extension his [[health]]).[27] |
− | There is some disagreement about how widespread the practice of Shugden was before Pabhongkha and Trijang Rinpoche’s promotion of it. | + | There is some disagreement about how widespread the practice of [[Shugden]] was before Pabhongkha and [[Trijang]] [[Rinpoche’s]] promotion of it. |
− | For instance, Dreyfus claims that it was once a marginal practice[28] while Dodin claims, | + | For instance, [[Dreyfus]] claims that it was once a marginal practice[28] while Dodin claims, |
− | “Following the death of the Fifth Dalai Lama in 1682, the cult spread rapidly and broadly within the Gelugpa School, particularly among those in political positions.”[28a]. | + | “Following the [[death]] of the [[Fifth Dalai Lama]] in 1682, the {{Wiki|cult}} spread rapidly and broadly within the [[Gelugpa School]], particularly among those in {{Wiki|political}} positions.”[28a]. |
− | According to Lopez “the worship of Shugden underwent a revival in the first decades of this century, led by the famous Gelugpa monk Pabongkha, (1878-1943).”[28b] | + | According to [[Lopez]] “the {{Wiki|worship}} of [[Shugden]] underwent a revival in the first decades of this century, led by the famous [[Gelugpa]] [[monk]] [[Pabongkha]], (1878-1943).”[28b] |
− | Before the Dalai Lama started to speak against Shugden many Gelug lamas practised it and spread the worship of Dorje Shugden. | + | Before the [[Dalai Lama]] started to speak against [[Shugden]] many [[Gelug]] [[lamas]] practised it and spread the {{Wiki|worship}} of [[Dorje Shugden]]. |
− | According to the Fourteenth Dalai Lama, the practice became so widespread that only very few, like Gen Pema Gyaltsen (the ex-abbot of Drepung Loseling monastery) opposed it: “For some time he was the only one – a lone voice against the worship. | + | According to the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]], the practice became so widespread that only very few, like [[Gen Pema Gyaltsen]] (the ex-abbot of [[Drepung Loseling monastery]]) opposed it: “For some time he was the only one – a lone {{Wiki|voice}} against the {{Wiki|worship}}. |
− | Even I was involved in the propitiation at the time. Ling Rinpoche did go through the motions, but in reality, his involvement was reluctant. As far as Trijang Rinpoche was concerned, it was a special, personal practice and Zong Rinpoche was similarly involved.”[29] | + | Even I was involved in the propitiation at the time. [[Ling Rinpoche]] did go through the motions, but in [[reality]], his involvement was reluctant. As far as [[Trijang Rinpoche]] was concerned, it was a special, personal practice and [[Zong Rinpoche]] was similarly involved.”[29] |
− | The Fourteenth Dalai Lama holds the view “This is not an authentic tradition, but a mistaken one. It is leading people astray. As Buddhists, who take ultimate refuge in the three jewels, we are not permitted to take refuge in worldly deities.”[30] | + | The [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]] holds the view “This is not an [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]] [[tradition]], but a mistaken one. It is leading [[people]] astray. As [[Buddhists]], who take [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[refuge in the three jewels]], we are not permitted to [[take refuge]] in [[worldly deities]].”[30] |
− | Based on a long process of careful and thorough investigation, applying different methodological devices, he advised against the practice although he has in the past received Shugden empowerments from one of his root teachers, Trijang Rinpoche, and practised it. | + | Based on a long process of careful and thorough [[investigation]], applying different {{Wiki|methodological}} devices, he advised against the practice although he has in the {{Wiki|past}} received [[Shugden]] [[empowerments]] from one of his [[root teachers]], [[Trijang Rinpoche]], and practised it. |
− | That he gave up one of the practices he received from his younger tutor has provoked the criticism of NKT members and Shugden adherents. | + | That he gave up one of the practices he received from his younger tutor has provoked the [[criticism]] of [[NKT]] members and [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|adherents}}. |
− | They argued, that he has failed to observe the vows given by one of his teachers and has “broken with his | + | They argued, that he has failed to observe the [[vows]] given by one of his [[teachers]] and has “broken with his [[Guru]]” and that he has forced others to do likewise.[99] |
− | The Dalai Lama rejects that view and cites some examples of Buddhist history which show that there are lineage masters who disagreed with or corrected their own teacher’s false assertions or views. | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] rejects that view and cites some examples of [[Buddhist history]] which show that there are [[lineage masters]] who disagreed with or corrected their [[own]] teacher’s false assertions or [[views]]. |
− | After giving evidences he concludes “Even if something is or was performed by great spiritual teachers of the past, if it goes against the general spirit of the teachings, it should be discarded.”[31] | + | After giving evidences he concludes “Even if something is or was performed by great [[spiritual teachers]] of the {{Wiki|past}}, if it goes against the general [[spirit]] of the teachings, it should be discarded.”[31] |
− | The Dalai Lama also says that he informed his two tutors, Ling Rinpoche and Trijang Rinpoche, about his findings and decision.[31a] [31b] | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] also says that he informed his two tutors, [[Ling Rinpoche]] and [[Trijang Rinpoche]], about his findings and [[decision]].[31a] [31b] |
− | That was done on the tenth of the first month and I think it was on the twelfth that Yongzin Ling Rinpoche returned from Bodhgaya. | + | That was done on the tenth of the first month and I think it was on the twelfth that [[Yongzin]] [[Ling Rinpoche]] returned from [[Bodhgaya]]. |
− | I went to meet him and explained to him everything that had happened. On the thirteenth I met Trijang Rinpoche on his return from Mysore and I told him in detail all that had occurred. | + | I went to meet him and explained to him everything that had happened. On the thirteenth I met [[Trijang Rinpoche]] on his return from {{Wiki|Mysore}} and I told him in detail all that had occurred. |
− | In reply Trijang Rinpoche said, “If this is what was indicated by Nechung and the dough-ball divination then it must be true. | + | In reply [[Trijang Rinpoche]] said, “If this is what was indicated by Nechung and the dough-ball {{Wiki|divination}} then it must be true. |
− | There is no room for deception. As far as Nechung is concerned, I know full well that he gives first class predictions without any error on important issues, and likewise as regards the dough-ball divination, for it was conducted before the | + | There is no room for [[deception]]. As far as Nechung is concerned, I know full well that he gives first class predictions without any error on important issues, and likewise as regards the dough-ball {{Wiki|divination}}, for it was conducted before the ‘[[thanka]] of the {{Wiki|speaking}} [[Palden Lhamo]]’. |
− | After the Great Fifth Dalai Lama had died he revived, while the Desi (Regent) was crying in despair and begging to know how many years he should keep (his death) secret and so forth, and said, | + | After the [[Great Fifth Dalai Lama]] had [[died]] he revived, while the [[Desi]] (Regent) was crying in {{Wiki|despair}} and begging to know how many years he should keep (his [[death]]) secret and so forth, and said, |
− | “You can decide the less important issues yourself, but more important matters should be decided through dough-ball divination conducted before the | + | “You can decide the less important issues yourself, but more important matters should be decided through dough-ball {{Wiki|divination}} conducted before the ‘[[thanka]] of the {{Wiki|speaking}} [[Palden Lhamo]]’ , which was the [[meditational object]] of [[His Holiness]] [[Gedun Gyatso]], for that will be infallible”. |
− | This is the very thanka he spoke of. There have never been any mistakes in the dough-ball divination conducted before it, there is absolutely no deception in it. | + | This is the very [[thanka]] he spoke of. There have never been any mistakes in the dough-ball {{Wiki|divination}} conducted before it, there is absolutely no [[deception]] in it. |
− | There must certainly be a reason and purpose for that. In general, conflict between Palden Lhamo and Shugden is impossible, but the present discord between them is probably connected with Tibet’s spiritual and political affairs”.[31b] | + | There must certainly be a [[reason]] and {{Wiki|purpose}} for that. In general, conflict between [[Palden Lhamo]] and [[Shugden]] is impossible, but the {{Wiki|present}} discord between them is probably connected with [[Tibet’s]] [[spiritual]] and {{Wiki|political}} affairs”.[31b] |
− | There are accusations – mainly by followers of the New Kadampa Tradition – that the Dalai Lama has slandered and spoken badly of “his root | + | There are accusations – mainly by followers of the [[New Kadampa Tradition]] – that the [[Dalai Lama]] has slandered and spoken badly of “his [[root guru]]”, that he has no [[respect]] for [[Trijang Rinpoche]] etc.[31c] |
− | The Dalai Lama says, “with regard to Trijang Rinpoche, I don't believe his behaviour in relation to Gyalchen was correct. I don't visualise it as divine activity. However, I don't use it as ground for losing faith in him either. | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] says, “with regard to [[Trijang Rinpoche]], I don't believe his {{Wiki|behaviour}} in [[relation]] to [[Gyalchen]] was correct. I don't visualise it as [[divine]] [[activity]]. However, I don't use it as ground for losing [[faith]] in him either. |
− | He was really such an important Lama to me. I received immeasurable kindness from him even when I was very small … So, I do have single pointed faith in him. | + | He was really such an important [[Lama]] to me. I received [[immeasurable]] [[kindness]] from him even when I was very small … So, I do have single pointed [[faith]] in him. |
− | But the fact that I have faith in him doesn't mean that I should have faith in everything that he did … | + | But the fact that I have [[faith]] in him doesn't mean that I should have [[faith]] in everything that he did … |
− | Now, I belong to the line coming from Kyabje Phabongkha, and I hold the lineage of my two tutors. At the same time, since I sit on the throne of the Dalai Lama, I have to carry the responsibility of this institution on my shoulders.”[31a] | + | Now, I belong to the line coming from [[Kyabje]] [[Phabongkha]], and I hold the [[lineage]] of my two tutors. At the same time, since I sit on the [[throne]] of the [[Dalai Lama]], I have to carry the {{Wiki|responsibility}} of this institution on my shoulders.”[31a] |
− | Further, the Dalai Lama stresses the importance that people should not follow his advice blindly but instead they should thoroughly investigate; “Others of you may be thinking, ‘well I am not sure of the reasons, but as it is something that the Dalai Lama has instructed, I must abide by it’. | + | Further, the [[Dalai Lama]] stresses the importance that [[people]] should not follow his advice blindly but instead they should thoroughly investigate; “Others of you may be [[thinking]], ‘well I am not sure of the [[reasons]], but as it is something that the [[Dalai Lama]] has instructed, I must abide by it’. |
− | I want to stress again that I do not support this attitude at all. | + | I want to [[stress]] again that I do not support this [[attitude]] at all. |
This is a ridiculous approach. | This is a ridiculous approach. | ||
− | This is a position that one should come to by weighing the evidence and then using one’s discernment about what it would be best to adopt and what best to avoid.”[32] | + | This is a position that one should come to by weighing the {{Wiki|evidence}} and then using one’s [[discernment]] about what it would be best to adopt and what best to avoid.”[32] |
Today’s Controversy | Today’s Controversy | ||
− | Today’s controversy surrounding the deity refers to a particular brand of Gelugpa exclusivism that emerged in Central and Eastern Tibet during the late 19th and early 20th centuries, where the deity was considered to demarcate the boundaries of Gelugpa religious practice, especially in opposition to the growing of Rimé, literally | + | Today’s [[controversy]] surrounding the [[deity]] refers to a particular brand of [[Gelugpa]] exclusivism that emerged in Central and [[Eastern Tibet]] during the late 19th and early 20th centuries, where the [[deity]] was considered to demarcate the [[boundaries]] of [[Gelugpa]] [[religious practice]], especially in [[opposition]] to the growing of [[Rimé]], literally “[[non-sectarian]]”. |
− | Many Gelugpas, as well as many Kagyupas, Sakyapas and Nyingmapas, began to follow the ideas of the Rimé movement, but conservative Gelugpas, especially Pabongkha Rinpoche, became concerned over the | + | Many [[Gelugpas]], as well as many [[Kagyupas]], [[Sakyapas]] and [[Nyingmapas]], began to follow the [[ideas]] of the [[Rimé movement]], but conservative [[Gelugpas]], especially [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]], became concerned over the “[[purity]]” of the [[Gelug school]] and opposed the [[ideas]] of [[Rimé]]. |
− | Pabongkha Rinpoche established instead a special Gelug exclusivism.[34] | + | [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] established instead a special [[Gelug]] exclusivism.[34] |
− | Different sources state that disciples of Pabongkha Rinpoche destroyed Nyingma monasteries or converted them to Gelug monasteries and destroyed statues of Padmasambhava.[35] | + | Different sources [[state]] that [[disciples]] of [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] destroyed [[Nyingma monasteries]] or converted them to [[Gelug monasteries]] and destroyed [[statues]] of [[Padmasambhava]].[35] |
− | This on-going tension has reached new heights in the Tibetan exile context, where the Fourteenth Dalai Lama started first to distance himself from Shugden and later used his position as the political and religious head of Tibet to stop the growing influence of the worship of Shugden by advising against it.[36] | + | This on-going tension has reached new heights in the [[Tibetan]] exile context, where the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]] started first to distance himself from [[Shugden]] and later used his position as the {{Wiki|political}} and [[religious]] head of [[Tibet]] to stop the growing influence of the {{Wiki|worship}} of [[Shugden]] by advising against it.[36] |
− | The dispute developed international dimensions in the 1990s, when the Dalai Lama’s statements against the practice of Shugden challenged the British-based New Kadampa Tradition to oppose him. | + | The dispute developed international {{Wiki|dimensions}} in the 1990s, when the [[Dalai Lama’s]] statements against the practice of [[Shugden]] challenged the British-based [[New Kadampa Tradition]] to oppose him. |
− | Geshe Kelsang Gyatso claimed that Tibetan practitioners of Dorje Shugden asked him to help them. | + | [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]] claimed that [[Tibetan]] practitioners of [[Dorje Shugden]] asked him to help them. |
− | Based on this, Kelsang Gyatso sent a public letter[37] to the Dalai Lama, to which he did not receive any response, and subsequently created the Shugden Supporter Community (SSC), | + | Based on this, [[Kelsang Gyatso]] sent a public [[letter]][37] to the [[Dalai Lama]], to which he did not receive any response, and subsequently created the [[Shugden]] Supporter {{Wiki|Community}} (SSC), |
− | which organised protests and a huge media campaign during the Dalai Lama’s teaching tour of Europe and America,accusing him of religious persecution and opposing their human right to freedom of religious practice and of spreading untruths. | + | which organised protests and a huge media campaign during the [[Dalai Lama’s]] [[teaching]] tour of {{Wiki|Europe}} and America,accusing him of [[religious]] persecution and opposing their [[human]] right to freedom of [[religious practice]] and of spreading untruths. |
− | According to Tashi Wangdi, Representative to the Americas of the Dalai Lama, there was no suppression of Shugden worship. “Officially there has never been any repression or denial of rights to practitioners,” said Wangdi. | + | According to [[Tashi Wangdi]], Representative to the Americas of the [[Dalai Lama]], there was no suppression of [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}}. “Officially there has never been any repression or {{Wiki|denial}} of rights to practitioners,” said Wangdi. |
− | “But after His | + | “But after [[His Holiness]]’ advice [against {{Wiki|worship}}] many [[monastic]] orders adopted {{Wiki|rules}} and regulations that would not accept practitioners of [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}} in their [[monastic order]].”[38] |
Line 665: | Line 665: | ||
− | In India, some protests and opposition were organised by the Dorje Shugden Religious and Charitable Society with the support of SSC.[39] | + | In [[India]], some protests and [[opposition]] were organised by the [[Dorje Shugden]] [[Religious]] and Charitable [[Society]] with the support of SSC.[39] |
− | The SSC tried to obtain a statement from Amnesty International (AI) that the Tibetan Government in Exile (specifically the Fourteenth Dalai Lama) had violated human rights. However, AI replied in an official press release: | + | The SSC tried to obtain a statement from Amnesty International (AI) that the [[Tibetan Government in Exile]] (specifically the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]]) had violated [[human rights]]. However, AI replied in an official press [[release]]: |
− | None of the material AI has received contains evidence of abuses which fall within AI’s mandate for action – such as grave violations of fundamental human rights including torture, the death penalty, extra-judicial executions, arbitrary detention or imprisonment, or unfair trials.[40] | + | None of the material AI has received contains {{Wiki|evidence}} of abuses which fall within AI’s mandate for [[action]] – such as grave violations of fundamental [[human rights]] [[including]] torture, the [[death]] penalty, extra-judicial executions, arbitrary detention or imprisonment, or unfair trials.[40] |
− | This neither asserts nor denies the validity of the allegations against the CTA (Central Tibetan Administration), nor finds either side culpable. Amnesty International regards | + | This neither asserts nor denies the validity of the allegations against the CTA ({{Wiki|Central Tibetan Administration}}), nor finds either side culpable. Amnesty International regards “[[spiritual]] issues” and [[state]] affairs as separate, |
− | whilst seeing the command-based nation-state as the fundamental framework for understanding the category of “actionable human rights abuses”. | + | whilst [[seeing]] the command-based nation-state as the fundamental framework for [[understanding]] the category of “actionable [[human rights]] abuses”. |
− | Fundamental to this were linked criteria of state accountability and the exercise of state force, neither of which could clearly be identified within the CTA context.[41] | + | Fundamental to this were linked criteria of [[state]] accountability and the exercise of [[state]] force, neither of which could clearly be identified within the CTA context.[41] |
− | At the peak of the conflict, in February 1997, three Tibetan Buddhist monks, opponents of the Shugden practice, including the Dalai Lama’s close friend and confidant, seventy-year-old Lobsang Gyatso (the principal of the Institute of Buddhist Dialectics), were brutally murdered in Dharamasala, India, the Tibetan capital in exile. | + | At the peak of the conflict, in February 1997, three [[Tibetan Buddhist]] [[monks]], opponents of the [[Shugden]] practice, [[including]] the [[Dalai Lama’s]] close [[friend]] and confidant, seventy-year-old [[Lobsang Gyatso]] (the [[principal]] of the [[Institute of Buddhist Dialectics]]), were brutally murdered in [[Dharamasala]], [[India]], the [[Tibetan]] capital in exile. |
− | The murdered monks were repeatedly stabbed and cut up in a manner resembling a ritual exorcism. | + | The murdered [[monks]] were repeatedly stabbed and cut up in a manner resembling a [[ritual]] [[exorcism]]. |
− | The assassination took place “in a small flat a stone’s throw from His | + | The assassination took place “in a small flat a stone’s throw from [[His Holiness]]’ residence in exile at {{Wiki|Dharamsala}}”[41a]. [[Tibetans]] and the CTA understood this also as a warning that the next victim could be the [[Dalai Lama]]. |
− | Subsequently, in order to better understand the security risks, the Kashag (Tibetan Parliament) investigated who were the most prominent Shugden supporters.[41b] | + | Subsequently, in order to better understand the {{Wiki|security}} [[risks]], the {{Wiki|Kashag}} ([[Tibetan]] Parliament) investigated who were the most prominent [[Shugden]] supporters.[41b] |
− | The Shugden groups (including the Delhi based Shugden Society) claimed that the CTA spread posters in 1998 of the ‘Ten Most Hated Enemies of the Dalai Lama and | + | The [[Shugden]] groups ([[including]] the [[Delhi]] based [[Shugden]] [[Society]]) claimed that the CTA spread posters in 1998 of the ‘Ten Most Hated Enemies of the [[Dalai Lama]] and [[Tibet]]’, claiming that this amounted to a wiping out campaign and even a call to murdering the persons on the list. |
Line 691: | Line 691: | ||
− | However, the Home Minister of the TGIE, Tashi Wangdi, claims that this list of ten people was a “research report”, classified as an “internal document” with the remark “at the top: Only for internal use!”. | + | However, the Home [[Minister]] of the TGIE, [[Tashi Wangdi]], claims that this list of ten [[people]] was a “research report”, classified as an “internal document” with the remark “at the top: Only for internal use!”. |
− | According to Wangdi, the parliament had asked the government to do this research in order to know “who these people are.” | + | According to Wangdi, the parliament had asked the government to do this research in order to know “who these [[people]] are.” |
− | Wangdi says that a member of parliament from Bylakuppe passed on this information, “and maybe in that way they became public …”.[41b] | + | Wangdi says that a member of parliament from {{Wiki|Bylakuppe}} passed on this [[information]], “and maybe in that way they became public …”.[41b] |
− | The Indian police is convinced that the murders were carried out by monks loyal to Shugden, and that the perpetrators are now under the protection of the Chinese government.[42] | + | The [[Indian]] police is convinced that the murders were carried out by [[monks]] loyal to [[Shugden]], and that the perpetrators are now under the [[protection]] of the [[Chinese government]].[42] |
− | The Indian police have accused Lobsang Chodak, 36, and Tenzin Chozin, 40, of stabbing Gen Lobsang Gyatso and two of his students, Lobsang Ngawang and Ngawang Latto, 15 to 20 times each.[104] In 2007 Interpol has issued wanted notices for Lobsang Chodak and Tenzin Chozin.[104] | + | The [[Indian]] police have accused [[Lobsang]] Chodak, 36, and Tenzin Chozin, 40, of stabbing Gen [[Lobsang Gyatso]] and two of his students, [[Lobsang]] [[Ngawang]] and [[Ngawang]] Latto, 15 to 20 times each.[104] In 2007 Interpol has issued wanted notices for [[Lobsang]] Chodak and Tenzin Chozin.[104] |
− | According to a disciple of Geshe Lobsang Gyatso, before he was killed, Lobsang Gyatso faced many death threats, but refused any personal security.[43] | + | According to a [[disciple]] of [[Geshe]] [[Lobsang Gyatso]], before he was killed, [[Lobsang Gyatso]] faced many [[death]] threats, but refused any personal {{Wiki|security}}.[43] |
− | The Shugden Society in New Delhi denies any involvement in the murders or threats.[44] However, investigative journalist Bultrini writes: | + | The [[Shugden]] [[Society]] in {{Wiki|New Delhi}} denies any involvement in the murders or threats.[44] However, investigative journalist Bultrini writes: |
− | The investigations of Kangra District Superintendent Rajiv Singh concluded that a few days before the murder, the killers of Geshe Lobsang and of the two monks had attempted to follow his car on his return from Hong Kong as he journeyed to Dharamsala. | + | The investigations of [[Kangra]] District Superintendent Rajiv Singh concluded that a few days before the murder, the killers of [[Geshe]] [[Lobsang]] and of the two [[monks]] had attempted to follow his car on his return from [[Hong Kong]] as he journeyed to {{Wiki|Dharamsala}}. |
− | During the pursuit their taxi broke down and from an STD phone booth (where every call is recorded) in Ambala city, the assassins telephoned the personal number of the geshe who at the time was General Secretary of the pro-Shugden Association in Delhi. | + | During the pursuit their taxi broke down and from an STD phone booth (where every call is recorded) in Ambala city, the assassins telephoned the personal number of the [[geshe]] who at the time was General Secretary of the pro-Shugden Association in [[Delhi]]. |
− | However, even though witnesses and a great amount of documented evidence were presented (the taxi driver, a hotelier who recognised photos of the accused and the rucksack pulled by the lama from the hands of his murderers who had to leave it behind at the scene of the crime) | + | However, even though witnesses and a great amount of documented {{Wiki|evidence}} were presented (the taxi driver, a hotelier who recognised photos of the accused and the rucksack pulled by the [[lama]] from the hands of his murderers who had to leave it behind at the scene of the [[crime]]) |
− | the Indian judiciary caved in before a plethora of Delhi lawyers hired with fees that were certainly far in excess of the apparent means of Buddhist monks in exile in the poor Majnu-Ka-Tilla quarter of Delhi.[41a] | + | the [[Indian]] judiciary caved in before a plethora of [[Delhi]] lawyers hired with fees that were certainly far in excess of the apparent means of [[Buddhist monks]] in exile in the poor Majnu-Ka-Tilla quarter of [[Delhi]].[41a] |
− | Kelsang Gyatso distanced himself: | + | [[Kelsang Gyatso]] distanced himself: “{{Wiki|Killing}} such a [[geshe]] and [[monks]] is very bad, it is horrible. How can [[Mahayana Buddhists]] who are always talking about [[compassion]] kill [[people]]? Impossible. |
There are many different possible explanations [for the murders]. | There are many different possible explanations [for the murders]. | ||
− | There are many Shugden practitioners throughout the world, and each of them is responsible for his own actions. But definitely, we can say that these murders are very bad.”[45] | + | There are many [[Shugden]] practitioners throughout the [[world]], and each of them is responsible for his [[own]] [[actions]]. But definitely, we can say that these murders are very bad.”[45] |
− | Another remarkable episode concerns the decision by the young reincarnation of Trijang Rinpoche to leave the Centre Rabten Choeling in Switzerland where he had remained for years under the guidance of his lama-tutor, Gonsar Tulku Rinpoche. | + | Another remarkable episode concerns the [[decision]] by the [[young reincarnation]] of [[Trijang Rinpoche]] to leave the Centre [[Rabten Choeling]] in [[Switzerland]] where he had remained for years under the guidance of his lama-tutor, Gonsar [[Tulku]] [[Rinpoche]]. |
− | In a dramatic letter and in an interview on the Tibetan radio station in Dharamsala in 2002, Trijang Chogtrul Rinpoche announced his abandonment of his monastic robes in order to become ‘an ordinary | + | In a dramatic [[letter]] and in an interview on the [[Tibetan]] radio station in {{Wiki|Dharamsala}} in 2002, [[Trijang]] [[Chogtrul Rinpoche]] announced his [[abandonment]] of his [[monastic robes]] in order to become ‘an [[ordinary person]]’. |
− | “Shocked by a series of still murky events, the gravest of which was the attempted murder of his former personal assistant by members of the cult, the young Trijang explained he had no intention of becoming a banner or symbol of the pro-Shugden movement.”[10] | + | “Shocked by a series of still murky events, the gravest of which was the attempted murder of his former personal assistant by members of the {{Wiki|cult}}, the young [[Trijang]] explained he had no [[intention]] of becoming a [[banner]] or [[symbol]] of the pro-Shugden {{Wiki|movement}}.”[10] |
Line 731: | Line 731: | ||
− | On 22 April 2008 the newly-founded Western Shugden Society (WSS) – behind which is the New Kadampa Tradition – began campaigns against the Fourteenth Dalai Lama, claiming he is “banning them from practicing their own version of | + | On 22 April 2008 the newly-founded [[Western Shugden Society]] (WSS) – behind which is the [[New Kadampa Tradition]] – began campaigns against the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]], claiming he is “banning them from practicing their [[own]] version of [[Buddhism]]”. |
− | The campaigns accused him of being “a hypocrite”, who is “persecuting his own | + | The campaigns accused him of being “a hypocrite”, who is “persecuting his [[own]] [[people]]”.[ The campaigns accuse him of being “a hypocrite”, who is “persecuting his [[own]] [[people]]”.[46] |
− | Since that, the protesters followed the Dalai Lama to every city to express their point of view by means of demonstrations. | + | Since that, the protesters followed the [[Dalai Lama]] to every city to express their point of view by means of demonstrations. |
− | The protesters in Nottingham said the ban on the prayer worshipping the spirit of Dorje Shugden was “unjust”, and pictured the worship of Dorje Shugden as “a simple prayer that encourages people to develop pure minds of love, peace and | + | The protesters in Nottingham said the ban on the [[prayer]] worshipping the [[spirit]] of [[Dorje Shugden]] was “unjust”, and pictured the {{Wiki|worship}} of [[Dorje Shugden]] as “a simple [[prayer]] that encourages [[people]] to develop [[pure]] [[minds]] of [[love]], [[peace]] and [[compassion]]”. |
− | However His Holiness the Dalai Lama replied in a BBC interview that he had not advocated a ban, but had stopped worship of the spirit because it was not Buddhist in nature. He added that people were free to protest and it was up to individuals to decide.[103] | + | However [[His Holiness the Dalai Lama]] replied in a {{Wiki|BBC}} interview that he had not advocated a ban, but had stopped {{Wiki|worship}} of the [[spirit]] because it was not [[Buddhist]] in [[nature]]. He added that [[people]] were free to protest and it was up to {{Wiki|individuals}} to decide.[103] |
− | In 2008 Lobsang Yeshe (the self-proclaimed Kundeling Rinpoche), Mysore, India and the Dorjee Shugden Devotees Charitable and Religious Society, New Delhi, India filed a lawsuit at the Delhi High Court against the Dalai Lama and Samdong Rinpoche as the elected prime minister of the Tibetan Parliament in Exile, Dharamsala, India in 2008.[103a] | + | In 2008 [[Lobsang Yeshe]] (the self-proclaimed [[Kundeling]] [[Rinpoche]]), {{Wiki|Mysore}}, [[India]] and the [[Dorjee Shugden]] {{Wiki|Devotees}} Charitable and [[Religious]] [[Society]], {{Wiki|New Delhi}}, [[India]] filed a lawsuit at the [[Delhi]] High Court against the [[Dalai Lama]] and [[Samdong Rinpoche]] as the elected [[prime minister]] of the [[Tibetan Parliament in Exile]], {{Wiki|Dharamsala}}, [[India]] in 2008.[103a] |
− | They accused the Central Tibetan Administration (CTA) and the Fourteenth Dalai Lama of harassment and violence. In response to it the Delhi High Court dismissed the writ petition in April 5, 2010. | + | They accused the {{Wiki|Central Tibetan Administration}} (CTA) and the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]] of harassment and [[violence]]. In response to it the [[Delhi]] High Court dismissed the writ petition in April 5, 2010. |
− | Justice S. Muralidhar dismissed it on the grounds that the allegations of violence and harassment were ‘vague averments’ and that the raised issues ‘do not partake of any public law character and therefore are not justiciable in proceedings under Article 226 of the Constitution.’ | + | Justice S. Muralidhar dismissed it on the grounds that the allegations of [[violence]] and harassment were ‘vague averments’ and that the raised issues ‘do not partake of any public law [[character]] and therefore are not justiciable in proceedings under Article 226 of the {{Wiki|Constitution}}.’ |
− | Based on the ‘absence of any specific instances of any such attacks’ on Dorjee Shugden practitioners, the Court noted the counter affidavit submitted by the respondents, referring to ‘an understanding reached whereby it was left to the monks to decide whether they would want to be associated with the practices of Dorjee Shugden.’ | + | Based on the ‘absence of any specific instances of any such attacks’ on [[Dorjee Shugden]] practitioners, the Court noted the counter affidavit submitted by the respondents, referring to ‘an [[understanding]] reached whereby it was left to the [[monks]] to decide whether they would want to be associated with the practices of [[Dorjee Shugden]].’ |
− | Justice Muralidhar concluded that the ‘matters of religion and the differences among groups concerning propitiation of religion, cannot be adjudicated upon by a High Court in exercise of its writ jurisdiction.’[103b] | + | Justice Muralidhar concluded that the ‘matters of [[religion]] and the differences among groups concerning propitiation of [[religion]], cannot be adjudicated upon by a High Court in exercise of its writ jurisdiction.’[103b] |
− | In 2014 another campaigning group, the International Shugden Community (ISC) – behind which is again the New Kadampa Tradition – continues the world wide protests, accompanied by a media savvy campaign. | + | In 2014 another campaigning group, the International [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|Community}} (ISC) – behind which is again the [[New Kadampa Tradition]] – continues the [[world]] wide protests, accompanied by a media savvy campaign. |
− | See also: Inform’s independent academic opinion on the relationship between WSS, ISC and NKT. | + | See also: Inform’s {{Wiki|independent}} {{Wiki|academic}} opinion on the relationship between WSS, ISC and [[NKT]]. |
− | The religious/political dimension | + | The religious/political [[dimension]] |
There are different political/religious interpretations of that conflict. | There are different political/religious interpretations of that conflict. | ||
− | In general, most see the Shugden conflict rather as a political than a religious conflict. This view was also expressed by one of Shugden’s strongest proponent in the West, Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, who said that the | + | In general, most see the [[Shugden]] conflict rather as a {{Wiki|political}} than a [[religious]] conflict. This view was also expressed by one of [[Shugden’s]] strongest proponent in the [[West]], [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]], who said that the “[[Shugden]] issue … in [[reality]] … is a [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|political}} problem …”[33] |
− | Kay, who examines in his PhD thesis the “classical inclusive/exclusive | + | Kay, who examines in his PhD {{Wiki|thesis}} the “classical inclusive/exclusive [[division]]” in [[Tibetan Buddhism]], sees it as a conflict between followers of an exclusive or inclusive approach and the {{Wiki|sectarianism}} that accompanies it: |
− | “whilst the conservative elements of the Gelug monastic establishment have often resented the inclusive and impartial policies of the Dalai Lamas towards revival Tibetan Buddhist traditions, | + | “whilst the conservative [[elements]] of the [[Gelug]] [[monastic]] establishment have often resented the inclusive and impartial policies of the [[Dalai Lamas]] towards revival [[Tibetan Buddhist traditions]], |
− | the Dalai Lama has in turn rejected exclusivism on the grounds that it encourages sectarian disunity and thereby harms the interests of the Tibetan state. | + | the [[Dalai Lama]] has in turn rejected exclusivism on the grounds that it encourages {{Wiki|sectarian}} disunity and thereby harms the interests of the [[Tibetan]] [[state]]. |
− | In rejecting Dorje Shugden, the present Dalai Lama is thus speaking out against an orientation towards Gelug practice and identity that he considers spiritually harmful and, especially during Tibet’s present political circumstances, nationally damaging.”[47] | + | In rejecting [[Dorje Shugden]], the {{Wiki|present}} [[Dalai Lama]] is thus {{Wiki|speaking}} out against an orientation towards [[Gelug practice]] and [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] that he considers [[spiritually]] harmful and, especially during [[Tibet’s]] {{Wiki|present}} {{Wiki|political}} circumstances, nationally damaging.”[47] |
Line 774: | Line 774: | ||
− | The political policies of the Dalai Lamas have also been informed by this inclusive orientation. | + | The {{Wiki|political}} policies of the [[Dalai Lamas]] have also been informed by this inclusive orientation. |
− | It can be discerned, for example, in the Great Fifth’s (1617–82) leniency and tolerance towards opposing factions and traditions following the establishment of Gelug hegemony over Tibet in 1642; | + | It can be discerned, for example, in the Great Fifth’s (1617–82) leniency and [[tolerance]] towards opposing factions and [[traditions]] following the establishment of [[Gelug]] hegemony over [[Tibet]] in 1642; |
− | in the Great Thirteenth’s (1876–1933) modernist-leaning reforms, which attempted to turn Tibet into a modern state through the assimilation of foreign ideas and institutions (such as an efficient standing army and Western-style education); | + | in the Great Thirteenth’s (1876–1933) modernist-leaning reforms, which attempted to turn [[Tibet]] into a {{Wiki|modern}} [[state]] through the assimilation of foreign [[ideas]] and {{Wiki|institutions}} (such as an efficient [[standing]] {{Wiki|army}} and Western-style [[education]]); |
− | and in the Fourteenth Dalai Lama’s promotion of egalitarian principles and attempts to ‘Maintain good relations among the various traditions of Tibetan religion in exile’ (Samuel 1993: 550). | + | and in the Fourteenth [[Dalai Lama’s]] promotion of {{Wiki|egalitarian}} {{Wiki|principles}} and attempts to ‘Maintain good relations among the various [[traditions]] of [[Tibetan religion]] in exile’ (Samuel 1993: 550). |
− | This inclusive approach has, however, repeatedly met opposition from others within the Gelug tradition whose orientation has been more exclusive. | + | This inclusive approach has, however, repeatedly met [[opposition]] from others within the [[Gelug tradition]] whose orientation has been more exclusive. |
− | The tolerant and eclectic bent of the Fifth Dalai Lama, for example, was strongly opposed by the more conservative segment of the Gelug tradition. | + | The tolerant and eclectic bent of the [[Fifth Dalai Lama]], for example, was strongly opposed by the more conservative segment of the [[Gelug tradition]]. |
− | These ‘fanatic and vociferous Gelug churchmen’ (Smith 1970: 16) were outraged by the support he gave to Nyingma monasteries, and their ‘bigoted conviction of the truth of their own | + | These ‘fanatic and vociferous [[Gelug]] churchmen’ (Smith 1970: 16) were outraged by the support he gave to [[Nyingma monasteries]], and their ‘bigoted conviction of the [[truth]] of their [[own]] [[faith]]’ (Smith 1970: 21) led them to suppress the treatises composed by more inclusively orientated [[Gelug]] [[lamas]] who betrayed [[Nyingma]], or other non-Gelug, [[influences]]. |
− | Similarly, the Thirteenth Dalai Lama’s political reforms were thwarted by the conservative element of the monastic segment which feared that modernisation and change would erode its economic base and the religious basis of the state. | + | Similarly, the [[Thirteenth Dalai Lama’s]] {{Wiki|political}} reforms were thwarted by the conservative [[element]] of the [[monastic]] segment which feared that [[modernisation]] and change would erode its economic base and the [[religious]] basis of the [[state]]. |
− | His spiritually inclusive approach was also rejected by contemporaries such as Pabongkha Rinpoche (1878–1943) … | + | His [[spiritually]] inclusive approach was also rejected by contemporaries such as [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] (1878–1943) … |
− | As with his predecessors, the current Dalai Lama’s open and ecumenical approach to religious practice and his policy of representing the interests of all Tibetans equally, irrespective of their particular traditional affiliation, has been opposed by disgruntled Gelug adherents of a more exclusive orientation. | + | As with his predecessors, the current [[Dalai Lama’s]] open and {{Wiki|ecumenical}} approach to [[religious practice]] and his policy of representing the interests of all [[Tibetans]] equally, irrespective of their particular [[traditional]] affiliation, has been opposed by disgruntled [[Gelug]] {{Wiki|adherents}} of a more exclusive orientation. |
− | This classical inclusive/exclusive division has largely been articulated within the exiled Tibetan Buddhist community through a dispute concerning the status and nature of the protective deity Dorje Shugden.”[48] | + | This classical inclusive/exclusive [[division]] has largely been articulated within the exiled [[Tibetan Buddhist]] {{Wiki|community}} through a dispute concerning the {{Wiki|status}} and [[nature]] of the [[protective deity]] [[Dorje Shugden]].”[48] |
− | Another view more specific to the present political situation is: “it has been suggested that the Dalai Lama, in rejecting Dorje Shugden, is speaking out against a particular quasi-political faction within the Gelug tradition-in-exile who are opposed to his modern, ecumenical and democratic political vision, and who believe that the Tibetan | + | Another view more specific to the {{Wiki|present}} {{Wiki|political}} situation is: “it has been suggested that the [[Dalai Lama]], in rejecting [[Dorje Shugden]], is {{Wiki|speaking}} out against a particular quasi-political faction within the [[Gelug]] tradition-in-exile who are opposed to his {{Wiki|modern}}, {{Wiki|ecumenical}} and democratic {{Wiki|political}} [[vision]], and who believe that the [[Tibetan government]]”[47] |
− | “should champion a fundamentalist version of Tibetan Buddhism as a state religion in which the dogmas of the Nyingmapa, Kagyupa, and Sakyapa schools are heterodox and discredited.”[49] | + | “should champion a {{Wiki|fundamentalist}} version of [[Tibetan Buddhism]] as a [[state religion]] in which the {{Wiki|dogmas}} of the [[Nyingmapa]], [[Kagyupa]], and [[Sakyapa]] schools are [[Wikipedia:Heterodoxy|heterodox]] and discredited.”[49] |
− | According to this interpretation, Dorje Shugden has become a political symbol for this | + | According to this [[interpretation]], [[Dorje Shugden]] has become a {{Wiki|political}} [[symbol]] for this “[[religious]] {{Wiki|fundamentalist}} party”.[47] |
− | From this point of view, the rejection of Dorje Shugden should be interpreted “not as an attempt to stamp out a religious practice he disagrees with, but as a political statement”. | + | From this point of view, the rejection of [[Dorje Shugden]] should be interpreted “not as an attempt to stamp out a [[religious practice]] he disagrees with, but as a {{Wiki|political}} statement”. |
− | According to Sparham: “He has to say he opposes a religious practice in order to say clearly that he wants to guarantee to all Tibetans an equal right to religious freedom and political equality in a future Tibet.”[50] | + | According to [[Sparham]]: “He has to say he opposes a [[religious practice]] in order to say clearly that he wants to guarantee to all [[Tibetans]] an {{Wiki|equal}} right to [[religious]] freedom and {{Wiki|political}} equality in a {{Wiki|future}} [[Tibet]].”[50] |
− | Barnett says, “the basic dispute is not over whether this spirit is ferocious, powerful or effective for its own propitiators – it’s over whether it is safe or moral to invoke it.” But, | + | Barnett says, “the basic dispute is not over whether this [[spirit]] is ferocious, powerful or effective for its [[own]] propitiators – it’s over whether it is safe or [[moral]] to invoke it.” But, |
− | Behind this is a larger dispute over sectarianism. In the past Shugden promoters were associated with Gelugpa supremacists, | + | Behind this is a larger dispute over {{Wiki|sectarianism}}. In the {{Wiki|past}} [[Shugden]] promoters were associated with [[Gelugpa]] supremacists, |
− | and some of their texts explicitly called on their protector to denounce and destroy the other Buddhist schools, as well as any members of the Gelugpa school with views diverging from theirs. | + | and some of their texts explicitly called on their [[protector]] to denounce and destroy the other [[Buddhist]] schools, as well as any members of the [[Gelugpa school]] with [[views]] diverging from theirs. |
− | The modern followers of Shugden in the West say that the protection offered by their spirit refers to defending the | + | The {{Wiki|modern}} followers of [[Shugden]] in the [[West]] say that the [[protection]] [[offered]] by their [[spirit]] refers to defending the “[[purity]]” of their version of [[Gelugpa]] teachings. They say that this means only that their followers do not take teachings from a [[lama]] belonging to any other [[sect]]. |
− | However, there are many people who fear that the aggressive aspect of the Shugden practice has not changed. | + | However, there are many [[people]] who {{Wiki|fear}} that the aggressive aspect of the [[Shugden]] practice has not changed. |
− | The Dalai Lama, although he is a member of the Gelugpa school, takes teachings from the lamas of other schools, works closely with them, and has encouraged respect for all forms of Tibetan Buddhism. | + | [[The Dalai Lama]], although he is a member of the [[Gelugpa school]], takes teachings from the [[lamas]] of other schools, works closely with them, and has encouraged [[respect]] for all [[forms]] of [[Tibetan Buddhism]]. |
− | So he and his followers have said that they reject the Shugden practice in part because of its link to sectarianism. | + | So he and his followers have said that they reject the [[Shugden]] practice in part because of its link to {{Wiki|sectarianism}}. |
− | This tension over sectarianism reflects a deeper division over the future direction of Tibetans in general. The non-sectarians are committed to a vision of Tibetans as a unified community or nation, with the Dalai Lama as its symbolic centre. | + | This tension over {{Wiki|sectarianism}} reflects a deeper [[division]] over the {{Wiki|future}} [[direction]] of [[Tibetans]] in general. The non-sectarians are committed to a [[vision]] of [[Tibetans]] as a unified {{Wiki|community}} or {{Wiki|nation}}, with the [[Dalai Lama]] as its [[symbolic]] centre. |
− | The more active Shugden lamas, on the other hand, emphasize the creation of autonomous, lama-run centres or organizations around the world, which will support their followers and promote their version of Tibetan religious teachings. These two views of how Tibetans can best survive in the modern world – | + | The more active [[Shugden]] [[lamas]], on the other hand, {{Wiki|emphasize}} the creation of autonomous, lama-run centres or organizations around the [[world]], which will support their followers and promote their version of [[Tibetan]] [[religious]] teachings. These two [[views]] of how [[Tibetans]] can best survive in the {{Wiki|modern}} [[world]] – |
− | the rebuilding of a single nation in exile or the construction of separate institutions around individual lamas – have erupted into open conflict, perhaps because, | + | the rebuilding of a single {{Wiki|nation}} in exile or the construction of separate {{Wiki|institutions}} around {{Wiki|individual}} [[lamas]] – have erupted into open conflict, perhaps because, |
− | 55 years after coming into exile and with the Dalai Lama ageing, the stakes for the Tibetan community are now so high. | + | 55 years after coming into exile and with the [[Dalai Lama]] [[ageing]], the stakes for the [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|community}} are now so high. |
− | Dreyfus argues that although the political dimension forms an important part of that dispute it does not provide an adequate explanation for it.[47] | + | [[Dreyfus]] argues that although the {{Wiki|political}} [[dimension]] [[forms]] an important part of that dispute it does not provide an adequate explanation for it.[47] |
− | He traces the conflict back based more on the exclusive/inclusive division and maintains that to understand the Dalai Lama’s point of view one has to consider the complex ritual basis for the institution of the Dalai Lamas, which was developed by the Great Fifth and rests upon | + | He traces the conflict back based more on the exclusive/inclusive [[division]] and maintains that to understand the [[Dalai Lama’s]] point of view one has to consider the complex [[ritual]] basis for the institution of the [[Dalai Lamas]], which was developed by the [[Great Fifth]] and rests upon |
− | “an eclectic religious basis in which elements associated with the Nyingma tradition combine with an overall Gelug orientation”.[51] | + | “an eclectic [[religious]] basis in which [[elements]] associated with the [[Nyingma tradition]] combine with an overall [[Gelug]] orientation”.[51] |
− | This involves the promotion and practices of the Nyingma school. The Fifth Dalai Lama was criticized by and has been treated in a hostile manner by conservative elements of the Gelug monastic establishment for doing this and for supporting Nyingma practitioners. | + | This involves the promotion and practices of the [[Nyingma school]]. The [[Fifth Dalai Lama]] was criticized by and has been treated in a {{Wiki|hostile}} manner by conservative [[elements]] of the [[Gelug]] [[monastic]] establishment for doing this and for supporting [[Nyingma]] practitioners. |
− | The same happened when the Fourteenth Dalai Lama started to encourage devotion to Padmasambhava, central to the Nyingmas, and when he introduced Nyingma rituals at his personal Namgyal Monastery (Dharmasala, India). | + | The same happened when the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]] started to encourage [[devotion]] to [[Padmasambhava]], central to the [[Nyingmas]], and when he introduced [[Nyingma]] [[rituals]] at his personal [[Namgyal Monastery]] ([[Dharmasala]], [[India]]). |
− | Whilst the Fourteenth Dalai Lama started to encourage devotion to Padmasambhava for the purpose of unifying Tibetans and “to protect Tibetans from | + | Whilst the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]] started to encourage [[devotion]] to [[Padmasambhava]] for the {{Wiki|purpose}} of unifying [[Tibetans]] and “to {{Wiki|protect}} [[Tibetans]] from [[danger]]”,[52] |
− | the “more exclusively orientated segments of the Gelug boycotted the | + | the “more exclusively orientated segments of the [[Gelug]] boycotted the {{Wiki|ceremonies}}”,[47] and in that context the {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[Yellow Book]] was published. |
− | Mills states, “The object of the controversy … had been a point of controversy between the various orders of Tibetan Buddhism since its emergence onto the Tibetan scene in the late seventeenth century, | + | Mills states, “The [[object]] of the [[controversy]] … had been a point of [[controversy]] between the various orders of [[Tibetan Buddhism]] since its [[emergence]] onto the [[Tibetan]] scene in the late seventeenth century, |
− | and was strongly associated with the interests of the ruling Gelukpa order. … … | + | and was strongly associated with the interests of the ruling [[Gelukpa order]]. … … |
− | the deity retained a controversial quality, being seen as strongly sectarian in character, especially against the ancient Nyingmapa school of Tibetan Buddhism: | + | the [[deity]] retained a controversial [[quality]], being seen as strongly {{Wiki|sectarian}} in [[character]], especially against the [[ancient]] [[Nyingmapa school]] of [[Tibetan Buddhism]]: |
− | the deity was seen as wreaking supernatural vengeance upon any Gelukpa monk or nun who ‘polluted’ his or her religious practice with that of other schools, most particularly those of the Nyingmapa. | + | the [[deity]] was seen as wreaking [[supernatural]] vengeance upon any [[Gelukpa]] [[monk]] or [[nun]] who ‘polluted’ his or her [[religious practice]] with that of other schools, most particularly those of the [[Nyingmapa]]. |
− | This placed the deity’s worship at odds with the role of the Dalai Lama, who not only headed the Gelukpa order but, as head of state, maintained strong ritual relationships with the other schools of Buddhism in Tibet, particularly the Nyingmapa … | + | This placed the [[deity’s]] {{Wiki|worship}} at odds with the role of the [[Dalai Lama]], who not only headed the [[Gelukpa order]] but, as head of [[state]], maintained strong [[ritual]] relationships with the other [[schools of Buddhism]] [[in Tibet]], particularly the [[Nyingmapa]] … |
− | The deity thus became the symbolic focus of power struggles, both within the Gelukpa order and between it and other Buddhist schools.”[53] | + | The [[deity]] thus became the [[symbolic]] focus of power struggles, both within the [[Gelukpa order]] and between it and other [[Buddhist]] schools.”[53] |
− | For Mills, the Tibetan political system “with its notions of authority and ritualized loyalty, has extended into the modern exiled period.”[53] But he notes an important development with respect to how central the Dalai Lama became among exiled Tibetans after their exodus from Tibet: | + | For Mills, the [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|political}} system “with its notions of authority and {{Wiki|ritualized}} loyalty, has extended into the {{Wiki|modern}} exiled period.”[53] But he notes an important [[development]] with [[respect]] to how central the [[Dalai Lama]] became among exiled [[Tibetans]] after their exodus from [[Tibet]]: |
− | In other respects, this ‘pre-modern’ mode of Tibetan state authority has actually developed within the modern exile context. Within pre-1950 Tibet, for example, whilst most Tibetans regarded Lhasa and the Dalai Lama as representing a superordinate authority, | + | In other respects, this ‘pre-modern’ mode of [[Tibetan]] [[state]] authority has actually developed within the {{Wiki|modern}} exile context. Within pre-1950 [[Tibet]], for example, whilst most [[Tibetans]] regarded [[Lhasa]] and the [[Dalai Lama]] as representing a superordinate authority, |
− | that ascendancy was usually vague and — for those who pledged primary religious allegiance to local non-Gelukpa schools, | + | that ascendancy was usually vague and — for those who pledged primary [[religious]] allegiance to local non-Gelukpa schools, |
− | monasteries and teachers, held in slight tension. Direct religious relationships with the Dalai Lama - particularly of the importance that all adult Tibetan Buddhists ascribed to their tantric | + | [[monasteries]] and [[teachers]], held in slight tension. Direct [[religious]] relationships with the [[Dalai Lama]] - particularly of the importance that all adult [[Tibetan Buddhists]] ascribed to their [[tantric]] ‘[[root-guru]]’ - were by no means even common. |
− | The last thirty years, however - during which the Dalai Lama has sought to build links with the other schools of Tibetan Buddhism existing in exile - has witnessed the growing ascendancy, | + | The last thirty years, however - during which the [[Dalai Lama]] has sought [[to build]] links with the other [[schools of Tibetan Buddhism]] [[existing]] in exile - has witnessed the growing ascendancy, |
− | both in exile and within Tibet, of the Dalai Lama as either the direct root-guru of all those firmly interested in Tibetan independence (often through the numerous mass Kalacakra empowerments he has given since 1959) or, more commonly, | + | both in exile and within [[Tibet]], of the [[Dalai Lama]] as either the direct [[root-guru]] of all those firmly [[interested]] in [[Wikipedia:Tibet (1912–1951)|Tibetan independence]] (often through the numerous {{Wiki|mass}} [[Kalacakra]] [[empowerments]] he has given since 1959) or, more commonly, |
the indirect apex of an increasingly unified pyramid of lamaic (guru-disciple) relationships, | the indirect apex of an increasingly unified pyramid of lamaic (guru-disciple) relationships, | ||
− | many of which transcend the sectarian divides which became entrenched within Tibetan Buddhism during the centuries following the Fifth Dalai Lama’s establishment of centralized Gelukpa rule in Central Tibet.[54] | + | many of which transcend the {{Wiki|sectarian}} divides which became entrenched within [[Tibetan Buddhism]] during the centuries following the [[Fifth Dalai Lama’s]] establishment of centralized [[Gelukpa]] {{Wiki|rule}} in {{Wiki|Central Tibet}}.[54] |
− | Not only did the Dalai Lama become more central to exiled Tibetans, as Mills observes, “the Dalai Lama’s request that Shugden worshippers not receive tantric initiations - | + | Not only did the [[Dalai Lama]] become more central to exiled [[Tibetans]], as Mills observes, “the [[Dalai Lama’s]] request that [[Shugden]] worshippers not receive [[tantric initiations]] - |
− | the foundation of the | + | the foundation of the ‘[[root-guru]]’ relationship - from him, effectively placed them outside the fold of the exiled [[Tibetan]] polity”.[55] |
− | Noting that the question of loyality forms the basis of Tibetan systems of state actions, he questions the attempts of the CTA to deny “any kind of ban on Shugden | + | Noting that the question of loyality [[forms]] the basis of [[Tibetan]] systems of [[state]] [[actions]], he questions the attempts of the CTA to deny “any kind of ban on [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}}” because he witnessed two types of “moves to eradicate [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}} within [[Tibetan Buddhist]] regions” … |
− | “firstly, a sense amongst those that did not worship Shugden that they should endeavour to eradicate its practice amongst their peers, neighbours and co-workers as an act of loyalty to the Dalai Lama; and, amongst those that had a history of worshipping the deity, | + | “firstly, a [[sense]] amongst those that did not {{Wiki|worship}} [[Shugden]] that they should endeavour to eradicate its practice amongst their peers, neighbours and co-workers as an act of loyalty to the [[Dalai Lama]]; and, amongst those that had a history of worshipping the [[deity]], |
− | a complex and ambivalent combination of acknowledging that getting rid of the deity may be the ‘best thing’ to do (because his Holiness had said it was) and wishing that the ban did not have to apply to them (something which led to a considerable quantity of invisibility and reluctant foot-dragging. (Scott’s famed | + | a complex and ambivalent combination of [[acknowledging]] that getting rid of the [[deity]] may be the ‘best thing’ to do (because his Holiness had said it was) and wishing that the ban did not have to apply to them (something which led to a considerable {{Wiki|quantity}} of invisibility and reluctant foot-dragging. (Scott’s famed ‘[[weapons]] of the weak’). |
− | This was not, therefore, a hierarchical command process, but rather the constant reiteration of acts of loyalty all the way down a lengthy and disarticulated ladder of authority, a system of orthopraxy consistent with passive modes of governance.”[55] | + | This was not, therefore, a hierarchical command process, but rather the [[constant]] reiteration of acts of loyalty all the way down a lengthy and disarticulated ladder of authority, a system of orthopraxy consistent with passive modes of governance.”[55] |
− | Jane Ardley writes,[56] concerning the political dimension of the Shugden controversy. “… the Dalai Lama, as a political leader of the Tibetans, was at fault in forbidding his officials from partaking in a particular religious practice, however undesirable. | + | Jane Ardley writes,[56] concerning the {{Wiki|political}} [[dimension]] of the [[Shugden]] [[controversy]]. “… the [[Dalai Lama]], as a {{Wiki|political}} leader of the [[Tibetans]], was at fault in forbidding his officials from partaking in a particular [[religious practice]], however undesirable. |
− | However, given the two concepts (religious and political) remain interwoven in the present Tibetan perception, an issue of religious controversy was seen as threat to political unity. The Dalai Lama used his political authority to deal with what was and should have remained a purely religious issue. | + | However, given the two [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] ([[religious]] and {{Wiki|political}}) remain interwoven in the {{Wiki|present}} [[Tibetan]] [[perception]], an issue of [[religious]] [[controversy]] was seen as threat to {{Wiki|political}} {{Wiki|unity}}. [[The Dalai Lama]] used his {{Wiki|political}} authority to deal with what was and should have remained a purely [[religious]] issue. |
− | A secular Tibetan state would have guarded against this.”[56] | + | A {{Wiki|secular}} [[Tibetan]] [[state]] would have guarded against this.”[56] |
− | Ardley references the following directive published by the Tibetan Government in Exile to illustrate the “interwoven” nature of the politics and religion: | + | Ardley references the following directive published by the [[Tibetan Government in Exile]] to illustrate the “interwoven” [[nature]] of the {{Wiki|politics}} and [[religion]]: |
− | In sum, the departments, their branches and subsidiaries, monasteries and their branches that are functioning under the administrative control of the Tibetan Government-in-Exile should be strictly instructed, in accordance with the rules and regulations, not to indulge in the propitiation of Shugden. | + | In sum, the departments, their branches and subsidiaries, [[monasteries]] and their branches that are functioning under the administrative control of the [[Tibetan]] Government-in-Exile should be strictly instructed, in accordance with the {{Wiki|rules}} and regulations, not to indulge in the propitiation of [[Shugden]]. |
− | We would like to clarify that if individual citizens propitiate Shugden, it will harm the common interest of Tibet, the life of His Holiness the Dalai Lama and strengthen the spirits that are against the religion.[56] | + | We would like to clarify that if {{Wiki|individual}} citizens propitiate [[Shugden]], it will harm the common [[interest]] of [[Tibet]], the [[life]] of [[His Holiness the Dalai Lama]] and strengthen the [[spirits]] that are against the [[religion]].[56] |
− | For Kay, | + | For Kay, “[[The Dalai Lama]] opposes the [[Yellow Book]] and [[Dorje Shugden]] propitiation because they defy his attempts to restore the [[ritual]] foundations of the [[Tibetan]] [[state]] and because they disrupt the basis of his [[leadership]], designating him as an ‘enemy of [[Buddhism]]’ and potential target of the [[deities]] retribution.”[47] |
Line 903: | Line 903: | ||
− | Tibetan Buddhist political and institutional life centres round the activities of its four principal schools – the Nyingmapa, the Kagyud, the Sakya and the Gelugpa – | + | [[Tibetan Buddhist]] {{Wiki|political}} and institutional [[life]] centres round the [[activities]] of its four [[principal]] schools – the [[Nyingmapa]], the [[Kagyud]], the [[Sakya]] and the [[Gelugpa]] – |
− | the last of which was politically dominant in Tibet from the seventeenth to the twentieth centuries; the four schools had the Dalai Lamas as their political figure-heads.[58] | + | the last of which was {{Wiki|politically}} dominant [[in Tibet]] from the seventeenth to the twentieth centuries; the [[four schools]] had the [[Dalai Lamas]] as their {{Wiki|political}} figure-heads.[58] |
− | Mills puts the struggle of the Dalai Lama, as well as those involved, into perspective, e.g. describing | + | Mills puts the struggle of the [[Dalai Lama]], as well as those involved, into {{Wiki|perspective}}, e.g. describing “[[Shugden]] [as] a [[protector deity]] – a choskyong – whose historical role served to bolster the [[symbolic]] {{Wiki|distinction}} between the ruling [[Gelugpa]] order and the influence of other schools of [[Buddhist]] institutional [[thought]] [[in Tibet]]. |
− | As a choskyong, however, the deity’s role was more than a question of personal belief: it existed as an element within the functioning structure of state law and practice. | + | As a choskyong, however, the [[deity’s]] role was more than a question of personal [[belief]]: it existed as an [[element]] within the functioning {{Wiki|structure}} of [[state]] law and practice. |
− | As such, the continuity of the deity’s institutional worship within the diaspora supported a State that was institutionally sectarian at a symbolic level. | + | As such, the continuity of the [[deity’s]] institutional {{Wiki|worship}} within the {{Wiki|diaspora}} supported a [[State]] that was institutionally {{Wiki|sectarian}} at a [[symbolic]] level. |
− | This consequence of continued Shugden practice was so strongly felt, for example, that during the early 1990s the Nyingmapa school threatened to remove their presence from the Tibetan Assembly of People’s Deputies – they sought to secede from a State structure whose very form and functioning was antagonistic to their presence.”[59] | + | This consequence of continued [[Shugden]] practice was so strongly felt, for example, that during the early 1990s the [[Nyingmapa school]] threatened to remove their presence from the [[Tibetan Assembly]] of People’s Deputies – they sought to secede from a [[State]] {{Wiki|structure}} whose very [[form]] and functioning was [[antagonistic]] to their presence.”[59] |
− | As a part of his conclusion from investigating the issue of human rights in that dispute Mills states, “Whilst there was clearly also a strong issue of the actual ‘facts of the case’, | + | As a part of his conclusion from investigating the issue of [[human rights]] in that dispute Mills states, “Whilst there was clearly also a strong issue of the actual ‘facts of the case’, |
− | the debate surrounding Shugden was therefore primarily one of differing understandings of the constitution of religious rights as an element of state life, | + | the [[debate]] surrounding [[Shugden]] was therefore primarily one of differing understandings of the constitution of [[religious]] rights as an [[element]] of [[state]] [[life]], |
− | particularly in the context of theocratic rule. As an international dispute, moreover, it crossed the increasingly debated line between theocratic Tibetan and liberal Western interpretations of the political reality of religion as a category. | + | particularly in the context of {{Wiki|theocratic}} {{Wiki|rule}}. As an international dispute, moreover, it crossed the increasingly [[debated]] line between {{Wiki|theocratic}} [[Tibetan]] and liberal [[Western]] interpretations of the {{Wiki|political}} [[reality]] of [[religion]] as a category. |
− | By this, I do not mean to imply that the CTA slipped through a loophole in human rights law. Rather that, by denaturing relationships of religious faith to the extent to which they are merely ‘individually-held | + | By this, I do not mean to imply that the CTA slipped through a loophole in [[human rights]] law. Rather that, by denaturing relationships of [[religious]] [[faith]] to the extent to which they are merely ‘individually-held [[beliefs]]’ and ‘private practices’, |
− | western social and legal discourse may have blinded itself to the role that such relationships play in the constitution of states as communal legal entities.”[60] | + | [[western]] {{Wiki|social}} and legal [[discourse]] may have blinded itself to the role that such relationships play in the constitution of states as communal legal entities.”[60] |
− | The Bristol-based Buddhist specialist Paul Williams remarked in a Guardian interview on the Shugden controversy in 1996: | + | The Bristol-based [[Buddhist]] specialist [[Paul Williams]] remarked in a Guardian interview on the [[Shugden]] [[controversy]] in 1996: |
− | The Dalai Lama is trying to modernize the | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] is trying to modernize the [[Tibetans]]’ {{Wiki|political}} [[vision]] and trying to undermine the factionalism. He has the {{Wiki|dilemma}} of the liberal: do you tolerate the intolerant?[61] |
− | Another point of the political dimension is the involvement of China, interested in using this conflict to undermine the unity of the Tibetans and their faith towards the Dalai Lama. | + | Another point of the {{Wiki|political}} [[dimension]] is the involvement of [[China]], [[interested]] in using this conflict to undermine the {{Wiki|unity}} of the [[Tibetans]] and their [[faith]] towards the [[Dalai Lama]]. |
− | For example, when the official Xinhua news agency said that 17 Tibetans destroyed a pair of statues at Lhasa’s Ganden Monastery on 14 March 2006 depicting the deity Dorje Shugden, the mayor of Lhasa blamed the destruction on followers of the Dalai Lama. | + | For example, when the official [[Xinhua]] news agency said that 17 [[Tibetans]] destroyed a pair of [[statues]] at [[Lhasa’s]] [[Ganden Monastery]] on 14 March 2006 depicting the [[deity]] [[Dorje Shugden]], the mayor of [[Lhasa]] blamed the destruction on followers of the [[Dalai Lama]]. |
− | According to BBC, analysts accused China of exploiting any dispute for political ends: “… some analysts have accused China of exploiting the apparent unrest for political gain in an effort to discredit the Dalai Lama. | + | According to {{Wiki|BBC}}, analysts accused [[China]] of exploiting any dispute for {{Wiki|political}} ends: “… some analysts have accused [[China]] of exploiting the apparent unrest for {{Wiki|political}} gain in an [[effort]] to discredit the [[Dalai Lama]]. |
− | Tibet analyst Theirry Dodin said China had encouraged division among the Tibetans by promoting followers of the Dorje Shugden sect to key positions of authority. | + | [[Tibet]] analyst Theirry Dodin said [[China]] had encouraged [[division]] among the [[Tibetans]] by promoting followers of the [[Dorje Shugden]] [[sect]] to key positions of authority. |
− | ‘There is a fault line in Tibetan Buddhism and its traditions itself, but it is also exploited for political purposes’ … ”[62] | + | ‘There is a fault line in [[Tibetan Buddhism]] and its [[traditions]] itself, but it is also exploited for {{Wiki|political}} purposes’ … ”[62] |
− | According to Barnett, Chinese propaganda officials have used the allegations by the Western Shugden protesters “as a new way to attack the Dalai Lama,” and it seems, | + | According to Barnett, {{Wiki|Chinese}} {{Wiki|propaganda}} officials have used the allegations by the [[Western]] [[Shugden]] protesters “as a new way to attack the [[Dalai Lama]],” and it seems, |
− | China has continued to make frequent use of the Shugden conflict by encouraging the worship of Dorje Shugden inside Tibet. In 2014 at least two Tibetans have been jailed in China for discouraging Shugden worship.[62] | + | [[China]] has continued to make frequent use of the [[Shugden]] conflict by encouraging the {{Wiki|worship}} of [[Dorje Shugden]] inside [[Tibet]]. In 2014 at least two [[Tibetans]] have been jailed in [[China]] for discouraging [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}}.[62] |
− | A political layer in the Shugden conflict that is less stressed is ‘group | + | A {{Wiki|political}} layer in the [[Shugden]] conflict that is less stressed is ‘group [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]]’, [[feelings]] of belonging to a group and the {{Wiki|unity}} of a group. |
− | Peter argued that Tibetan clan membership based on allegiance to a guardian deity may represent a shift from a former unity based on blood ties to the imaginary unity of a cult.[26] | + | Peter argued that [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|clan}} membership based on allegiance to a [[guardian deity]] may represent a shift from a former {{Wiki|unity}} based on {{Wiki|blood}} ties to the [[imaginary]] {{Wiki|unity}} of a {{Wiki|cult}}.[26] |
− | Brauen stated that the | + | Brauen stated that the “[[male god]]” ([[pho lha]]) often turns out to be “a [[mythical]] figure who demonstrates the {{Wiki|unity}} of the [[lineage]] or {{Wiki|clan}} group”.[26] Based on this [[understanding]] it follows that the increased or decreased importance of a given [[Tibetan]] [[protector deity]] can determine also the increased or decreased importance of the group associated with that [[protector]]. |
− | Therefore, claims about the power or importance of a protector deity can reflect also political ambition. | + | Therefore, claims about the power or importance of a [[protector deity]] can reflect also {{Wiki|political}} [[ambition]]. |
− | The rise and fall of Shugden’s status may well change the prestige of the group or those associated with it. The same is true for any other deity, like Pehar. | + | The rise and fall of [[Shugden’s]] {{Wiki|status}} may well change the prestige of the group or those associated with it. The same is true for any other [[deity]], like [[Pehar]]. |
− | Shugden was felt by some to be of increasing importance. This belief of an increase of Shugden’s importance is mentioned by Nebesky-Wojkowitz: | + | [[Shugden]] was felt by some to be of increasing importance. This [[belief]] of an increase of [[Shugden’s]] importance is mentioned by [[Nebesky-Wojkowitz]]: |
− | “A Tibetan tradition claims that the guardian-deity Dorje Shugden, | + | “A [[Tibetan tradition]] claims that the guardian-deity [[Dorje Shugden]], |
− | ‘Powerful | + | ‘Powerful [[Thunderbolt]]’, will succeed [[Pehar]] as the head of all ’[[jig rten]] pa’i [[srung ma]] [[[worldly]] [[protector]]] once the [[latter]] [[god]] advances into the rank of those guardian-deities who stand already outside the [[worldly]] [[spheres]].”[1a] |
− | Pehar was bound by Padmasambhava and is a protector deity associated with the Nyingma school. Had Shugden replaced Pehar, this would have further marginalised the Nyingma school in favour of the Gelugpas. | + | [[Pehar]] was [[bound]] by [[Padmasambhava]] and is a [[protector deity]] associated with the [[Nyingma school]]. Had [[Shugden]] replaced [[Pehar]], this would have further marginalised the [[Nyingma school]] in favour of the [[Gelugpas]]. |
− | The importance of Shugden had been further raised by Trijang Rinpoche who used Shugden practice to gather and unite the Gelug refugee Tibetans in exile under a powerful protector. | + | The importance of [[Shugden]] had been further raised by [[Trijang Rinpoche]] who used [[Shugden]] practice to [[gather]] and unite the [[Gelug]] refugee [[Tibetans]] in exile under a powerful [[protector]]. |
− | In light of Shugden’s antipathy to Nyingmapas, this might not have been a very skillful act for an exile situation including all Tibetans. Nebesky-Wojkowitz – whose book from 1956 predates the current conflict – describes how Shugden was seen as a worldly protector who acts against Nyingma influence on Gelugpas: | + | In {{Wiki|light}} of [[Shugden’s]] [[antipathy]] to [[Nyingmapas]], this might not have been a very [[skillful]] act for an exile situation [[including]] all [[Tibetans]]. [[Nebesky-Wojkowitz]] – whose [[book]] from 1956 predates the current conflict – describes how [[Shugden]] was seen as a [[worldly]] [[protector]] who acts against [[Nyingma]] influence on [[Gelugpas]]: |
− | Thus Pehar, a well known ancient god of the branch styled 'jig rten pa'i srung ma [worldly protector], occupies a prominent position in the religious systems of all Buddhist schools of Tibet, while on the other hand Dorje Shugden another important god of the same branch, is apparently recognized only by the Gelugpa and Sakyapa sects, | + | Thus [[Pehar]], a well known [[ancient]] [[god]] of the branch styled [['jig rten]] pa'i [[srung ma]] [[[worldly]] [[protector]]], occupies a prominent position in the [[religious]] systems of all [[Buddhist]] schools of [[Tibet]], while on the other hand [[Dorje Shugden]] another important [[god]] of the same branch, is apparently [[recognized]] only by the [[Gelugpa]] and [[Sakyapa]] sects, |
− | especially the former claiming that he is a powerful guardian and protector of their doctrine against any detrimental influence coming from the side of the old Nyingmapa school.[1a] | + | especially the former claiming that he is a powerful guardian and [[protector]] of their [[doctrine]] against any detrimental influence coming from the side of the old [[Nyingmapa school]].[1a] |
− | Based on Shugden’s antipathy toward Nyingmapas, Shugden’s increase and decrease in importance has therefore important political consequences with respect to who is dominating Tibetan politics. | + | Based on [[Shugden’s]] [[antipathy]] toward [[Nyingmapas]], [[Shugden’s]] increase and {{Wiki|decrease}} in importance has therefore important {{Wiki|political}} {{Wiki|consequences}} with [[respect]] to who is dominating [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|politics}}. |
− | Dodin relates also to these political aspects when he states: | + | Dodin relates also to these {{Wiki|political}} aspects when he states: |
− | Overwhelmingly central here is ‘group | + | Overwhelmingly central here is ‘group [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]]’, the [[feeling]] of belonging and togetherness. |
− | This can readily be assigned to the category of politics, if only because power issues are bound up with it. | + | This can readily be assigned to the category of {{Wiki|politics}}, if only because power issues are [[bound]] up with it. |
− | At stake here is for instance ownership of monasteries, and/or, in old Tibet, their estates, etc. | + | At stake here is for instance ownership of [[monasteries]], and/or, in old [[Tibet]], their estates, etc. |
− | The greed for power, status and wealth, the “unholy trinity,” does not spare even Buddhist monastic orders – human beings are and always will be human beings.[28a] | + | The [[greed]] for power, {{Wiki|status}} and [[wealth]], the “unholy {{Wiki|trinity}},” does not spare even [[Buddhist]] [[monastic]] orders – [[human beings]] are and always will be [[human beings]].[28a] |
and | and | ||
− | … in the course of time, followers of the Shugden cult came to almost completely dominate the state institutions of old Tibet. | + | … in the course of time, followers of the [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|cult}} came to almost completely dominate the [[state]] {{Wiki|institutions}} of old [[Tibet]]. |
− | They also set the tone in exile institutions during the initial years of exile in India and Nepal until well into the 1970’s. | + | They also set the tone in exile {{Wiki|institutions}} during the initial years of exile in [[India]] and [[Nepal]] until well into the 1970’s. |
− | Essentially, the Shugden cult ascribed a religious dimension to a clear separation between the Gelugpa and non-Gelugpa schools. | + | [[Essentially]], the [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|cult}} ascribed a [[religious]] [[dimension]] to a clear separation between the [[Gelugpa]] and non-Gelugpa schools. |
− | But the central endeavour was the monopolisation of power and resources in the hands of a tightly-knit group; in other words, it was very definitely a political matter.[28a] | + | But the central endeavour was the monopolisation of power and resources in the hands of a tightly-knit group; in other words, it was very definitely a {{Wiki|political}} {{Wiki|matter}}.[28a] |
− | The democratization of the Tibetan society and the influence of the Dalai Lama have weakened the Shugden group who, according to Dodin, “once dominated both Tibetan politics and the Gelugpa School in a very sectarian fashion”[28a], hence, Dodin concludes, | + | The democratization of the [[Tibetan]] [[society]] and the influence of the [[Dalai Lama]] have weakened the [[Shugden]] group who, according to Dodin, “once dominated both [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|politics}} and the [[Gelugpa School]] in a very {{Wiki|sectarian}} fashion”[28a], hence, Dodin concludes, |
− | “one can then understand why some influential Shugden followers hate the Dalai Lama and would like to cause him as much harm as possible.”[28a] | + | “one can then understand why some influential [[Shugden]] followers [[hate]] the [[Dalai Lama]] and would like to [[cause]] him as much harm as possible.”[28a] |
− | Barnett about a new component that aims to raise Shugden’s importance to further heights: | + | Barnett about a new component that aims to raise [[Shugden’s]] importance to further heights: |
− | In recent years this dispute has become even more complex, with some pro-Shugden lamas now saying that Shugden is not only a protector deity, but is also a fully-enlightened Buddha. | + | In recent years this dispute has become even more complex, with some pro-Shugden [[lamas]] now saying that [[Shugden]] is not only a [[protector deity]], but is also a [[fully-enlightened]] [[Buddha]]. |
− | So, in Christian terms, they’ve raised it from being a local spirit to the level of the Godhead itself, which necessarily means it can’t do any harm. | + | So, in [[Christian]] terms, they’ve raised it from being a local [[spirit]] to the level of the Godhead itself, which necessarily means it can’t do any harm. |
− | I am not sure how widespread this belief is among Tibetan followers of Shugden, but you now find it propagated everywhere among western followers. | + | I am not sure how widespread this [[belief]] is among [[Tibetan]] followers of [[Shugden]], but you now find it propagated everywhere among [[western]] followers. |
− | So they may not even be aware that this entity has long been understood by others as a kind of contentious local spirit, and they’ll be likely to see any criticism of it as an attack on Buddhist belief itself. | + | So they may not even be {{Wiki|aware}} that this [[entity]] has long been understood by others as a kind of contentious local [[spirit]], and they’ll be likely to see any [[criticism]] of it as an attack on [[Buddhist]] [[belief]] itself. |
− | This is just one example of how the nature of the dispute is changing over time as new strategies and arguments are bought into play, each time raising the stakes and making resolution more difficult. | + | This is just one example of how the [[nature]] of the dispute is changing over time as new strategies and arguments are bought into play, each time raising the stakes and making resolution more difficult. |
− | However, besides the political dimension Dodin identifies also a religious dimension in the current conflict: | + | However, besides the {{Wiki|political}} [[dimension]] Dodin identifies also a [[religious]] [[dimension]] in the current conflict: |
− | … beyond this essentially political and very human trait, there is also a religious dimension to consider. | + | … beyond this [[essentially]] {{Wiki|political}} and very [[human]] trait, there is also a [[religious]] [[dimension]] to consider. |
− | This is related to the primordial role that the teacher-student relationship plays in Tibetan Buddhism. | + | This is related to the [[primordial]] role that the teacher-student relationship plays in [[Tibetan Buddhism]]. |
− | Loyalty to one’s teacher is felt very deeply. | + | Loyalty to one’s [[teacher]] is felt very deeply. |
− | This in turn makes it very difficult for students to critically question traditions they have received from their teachers – such as the Dorje Shugden cult – let alone distance themselves from it.[28a] | + | This in turn makes it very difficult for students to critically question [[traditions]] they have received from their [[teachers]] – such as the [[Dorje Shugden]] {{Wiki|cult}} – let alone distance themselves from it.[28a] |
− | Alexander Berzin pointed out another religious element central in the present conflict: | + | [[Alexander Berzin]] pointed out another [[religious]] [[element]] central in the {{Wiki|present}} conflict: |
− | There are commitments on the levels of friendship, allegiance, loyalty, and bonding, both from student to teacher as well as from the student to their group. | + | There are [[commitments]] on the levels of [[friendship]], allegiance, loyalty, and bonding, both from [[student]] to [[teacher]] as well as from the [[student]] to their group. |
− | These life-long commitments are established through tantric empowerments. | + | These life-long [[commitments]] are established through [[tantric empowerments]]. |
− | With respect to this, there is a significant difference between Shugden followers and (almost) all other Tibetan Buddhists: followers of the Shugden cult, who receive the initiation, are told that this protector or this practice may never be given up again. | + | With [[respect]] to this, there is a significant difference between [[Shugden]] followers and (almost) all other [[Tibetan Buddhists]]: followers of the [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|cult}}, who receive the [[initiation]], are told that this [[protector]] or this practice may never be given up again. |
− | However, according to an old instruction of the master Ashvaghosha, it’s the case that one may end the teacher-student-relationship even when having received an empowerment. | + | However, according to an old instruction of the [[master]] [[Ashvaghosha]], it’s the case that one may end the teacher-student-relationship even when having received an [[empowerment]]. |
− | There can be different reasons for ending such a relationship: if one has failed to sufficiently investigate one’s teacher beforehand or if one has critically distanced oneself to him and his methods. | + | There can be different [[reasons]] for ending such a relationship: if one has failed to sufficiently investigate one’s [[teacher]] beforehand or if one has critically distanced oneself to him and his [[methods]]. |
− | It’s said that one may then respectfully distance oneself from such a teacher but that one should avoid speaking harsh words about him and his practice.[33] | + | It’s said that one may then respectfully distance oneself from such a [[teacher]] but that one should avoid {{Wiki|speaking}} harsh words about him and his practice.[33] |
Line 1,038: | Line 1,038: | ||
− | Historically the Gelug tradition, founded by Je Tsongkhapa[62a], has never been a completely unified order. Internal conflicts and divisions are a part of it and are based on philosophical, political, regional, economic, and institutional interests. | + | Historically the [[Gelug tradition]], founded by [[Je Tsongkhapa]][62a], has never been a completely unified order. Internal conflicts and divisions are a part of it and are based on [[philosophical]], {{Wiki|political}}, regional, economic, and institutional interests. |
− | In the 17th century the Gelug order became politically dominant in central Tibet. This was through the institutions of the Dalai Lamas. | + | In the 17th century the [[Gelug order]] became {{Wiki|politically}} dominant in [[central Tibet]]. This was through the {{Wiki|institutions}} of the [[Dalai Lamas]]. |
− | Although he is not the head of the Gelug school – the head is the Ganden Tripa – the Dalai Lama is the highest incarnate lama (teacher) of the Gelug school, comparable to the position of the Karmapa in the Karma Kagyu school of Tibetan Buddhism. (see The role of the Dalai Lama) | + | Although he is not the head of the [[Gelug school]] – the head is the [[Ganden Tripa]] – the [[Dalai Lama]] is the [[highest]] [[incarnate lama]] ([[teacher]]) of the [[Gelug school]], comparable to the position of the [[Karmapa]] in the [[Karma Kagyu school]] of [[Tibetan Buddhism]]. (see The role of the [[Dalai Lama]]) |
− | Because of his responsibility as the political and religious leader of the Tibetans, the Dalai Lama’s duty is to balance the different interests and to be sensitive towards the different traditions and relationships. | + | Because of his {{Wiki|responsibility}} as the {{Wiki|political}} and [[religious]] leader of the [[Tibetans]], the [[Dalai Lama’s]] [[duty]] is to [[balance]] the different interests and to be [[sensitive]] towards the different [[traditions]] and relationships. |
− | “It is necessary also to reflect on what the development of such a sectarian cult has meant and continues to mean for the Dalai Lama and for all the Tibetans in exile (and also for the Tibetans in occupied Tibet, for whom the repercussions of this matter are many and of more than secondary import).”[10] | + | “It is necessary also to reflect on what the [[development]] of such a {{Wiki|sectarian}} {{Wiki|cult}} has meant and continues to mean for the [[Dalai Lama]] and for all the [[Tibetans]] in exile (and also for the [[Tibetans]] in occupied [[Tibet]], for whom the repercussions of this {{Wiki|matter}} are many and of more than secondary import).”[10] |
− | There were power struggles from the 14th century onwards “competing for political influence and economical support”[63] and a tendency of a strong sectarian interpretation of the Buddha’s doctrine. | + | There were power struggles from the 14th century onwards “competing for {{Wiki|political}} influence and {{Wiki|economical}} support”[63] and a tendency of a strong {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[interpretation]] of the [[Buddha’s]] [[doctrine]]. |
− | This sectarian attitude was encountered in the open approach of the Dalai Lamas, especially the Fifth, Thirteenth and Fourteenth, and through the development of the Rimé movement at the end of the 19th century, which Gelug lamas also followed. | + | This {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[attitude]] was encountered in the open approach of the [[Dalai Lamas]], especially the Fifth, Thirteenth and Fourteenth, and through the [[development]] of the [[Rimé movement]] at the end of the 19th century, which [[Gelug]] [[lamas]] also followed. |
− | The founder of the Gelug school, Je Tsongkhapa (1357–1419), had an open, ecumenical and eclectic approach. | + | The founder of the [[Gelug school]], [[Je Tsongkhapa]] (1357–1419), had an open, {{Wiki|ecumenical}} and eclectic approach. |
− | He used to go to all the great lamas of his time from all the different Buddhist schools and received Buddhist teachings from them. But his first successor, [[Khedrubje]] ([[mKhas grub rje]]) (1385–1483) became “quite active in enforcing a stricter orthodoxy, chastising … disciples for not upholding Tsongkhapa’s pure | + | He used to go to all the great [[lamas]] of his time from all the different [[Buddhist]] schools and received [[Buddhist teachings]] from them. But his first successor, [[Khedrubje]] ([[mKhas grub rje]]) (1385–1483) became “quite active in enforcing a stricter {{Wiki|orthodoxy}}, chastising … [[disciples]] for not upholding [[Tsongkhapa’s]] [[pure]] [[tradition]]”.[63] |
Line 1,061: | Line 1,061: | ||
− | from this time, as is the case with most religious traditions, there have been those within the Gelug who have interpreted their tradition ‘inclusively’, believing that their Gelug affiliation should in no way exclude the influence of other schools which constitute additional resources along the path of enlightenment. | + | from this time, as is the case with most [[religious]] [[traditions]], there have been those within the [[Gelug]] who have interpreted their [[tradition]] ‘inclusively’, believing that their [[Gelug]] affiliation should in no way exclude the influence of other schools which constitute additional resources along the [[path of enlightenment]]. |
− | Others have adopted a more ‘exclusive’ approach, considering that their Gelug identity should preclude the pursuit of other paths and that the | + | Others have adopted a more ‘exclusive’ approach, considering that their [[Gelug]] [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] should preclude the pursuit of [[other paths]] and that the ‘[[purity]]’ of the [[Gelug tradition]] must be defended and preserved.[64] |
− | In the past the different approaches of Pabongkha Rinpoche (1878–1943) (maintaining an ‘exclusive’ religious and political approach) and the Thirteenth Dalai Lama (1876–1933) (maintaining an ‘inclusive’ religious and political approach) were quite contrary. | + | In the {{Wiki|past}} the different approaches of [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] (1878–1943) (maintaining an ‘exclusive’ [[religious]] and {{Wiki|political}} approach) and the [[Thirteenth Dalai Lama]] (1876–1933) (maintaining an ‘inclusive’ [[religious]] and {{Wiki|political}} approach) were quite contrary. |
− | Especially at that time, the conservative Gelugpas feared the modernisation and the reforms of the Thirteenth Dalai Lama and tried to undermine them. | + | Especially at that time, the conservative [[Gelugpas]] feared the [[modernisation]] and the reforms of the [[Thirteenth Dalai Lama]] and tried to undermine them. |
− | As a sign of that modernisation from within the Tibetan society, the Rimé movement won strong influence, especially in Kham (Khams, Eastern Tibet), | + | As a sign of that [[modernisation]] from within the [[Tibetan]] [[society]], the [[Rimé movement]] won strong influence, especially in [[Kham]] ([[Khams]], [[Eastern Tibet]]), |
− | … and in response to the Rimé movement (ris med) that had originated and was flowering in that region, Pabongkha Rinpoche (a Gelug agent of the Tibetan government) and his disciples employed repressive measures against non-Gelug sects. | + | … and in response to the [[Rimé movement]] ([[ris med]]) that had originated and was flowering in that region, [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] (a [[Gelug]] agent of the [[Tibetan government]]) and his [[disciples]] employed repressive measures against non-Gelug sects. |
− | Religious artifacts associated with Padmasambhava – who is revered as a 'second Buddha' by Nyingma practitioners – were destroyed, and non-Gelug, and particularly Nyingma, monasteries were forcibly converted to the Gelug position. | + | [[Religious]] {{Wiki|artifacts}} associated with [[Padmasambhava]] – who is revered as a '[[second Buddha]]' by [[Nyingma]] practitioners – were destroyed, and non-Gelug, and particularly [[Nyingma]], [[monasteries]] were forcibly converted to the [[Gelug]] position. |
− | A key element of Pabongkha Rinpoche’s outlook was the cult of the protective deity Dorje Shugden, which he married to the idea of Gelug exclusivism and employed against other traditions as well as against those within the Gelug who had eclectic tendencies.[48] | + | A key [[element]] of [[Pabongkha Rinpoche’s]] outlook was the {{Wiki|cult}} of the [[protective deity]] [[Dorje Shugden]], which he [[married]] to the [[idea]] of [[Gelug]] exclusivism and employed against other [[traditions]] as well as against those within the [[Gelug]] who had eclectic {{Wiki|tendencies}}.[48] |
− | According to Samuel, Pabongkha Rinpoche, “was by all accounts a brilliant scholar and accomplished Tantric meditator, who is remembered with devotion by his disciples.”[65] | + | According to Samuel, [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]], “was by all accounts a brilliant [[scholar]] and accomplished [[Tantric]] [[meditator]], who is remembered with [[devotion]] by his [[disciples]].”[65] |
− | But, “he is remembered with less favor by the Nyingmapa order in Kham where, as the Dalai Lama’s representative, his attitude was one of sectarian intolerance towards non-Gelugpa orders and the Nyingmapa in particular.”[65] | + | But, “he is remembered with less favor by the [[Nyingmapa]] order in [[Kham]] where, as the [[Dalai Lama’s]] representative, his [[attitude]] was one of {{Wiki|sectarian}} intolerance towards non-Gelugpa orders and the [[Nyingmapa]] in particular.”[65] |
− | Samuel relates Pabongkha’s | + | Samuel relates Pabongkha’s “{{Wiki|sectarian}} forced [[conversion]] of [[Nyingma]] [[gompas]] in [[Kham]]” to the 13th [[Dalai Lama’s]] modernising programme. |
− | According to Samuel, “In extending the Gelug political power he was aiding the task of creating a Gelug ‘established | + | According to Samuel, “In extending the [[Gelug]] {{Wiki|political}} power he was aiding the task of creating a [[Gelug]] ‘established {{Wiki|church}}’ for the nascent centralised [[Tibetan]] [[state]].”[65] |
− | Pabongkha Rinpoche and his disciples prompted the growing influence of the Rimé movement by propagating the supremacy of the Gelug school as the only pure tradition.[66] | + | [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] and his [[disciples]] prompted the growing influence of the [[Rimé movement]] by {{Wiki|propagating}} the supremacy of the [[Gelug school]] as the only [[pure]] [[tradition]].[66] |
− | He based his approach on a ‘unique | + | He based his approach on a ‘unique [[understanding]]’ of the [[Shunyata]] view (i.e. [[ultimate reality]] or [[emptiness]]) in the [[Gelug tradition]]. |
− | To show the sectarian nature of the Shugden practice Dreyfus quotes Pabongkha Rinpoche from an introduction to the text of the empowerment required to propitiate Shugden: | + | To show the {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[nature]] of the [[Shugden]] practice [[Dreyfus]] quotes [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] from an introduction to the text of the [[empowerment]] required to propitiate [[Shugden]]: |
− | [This protector of the doctrine] is extremely important for holding Dzong-ka-ba’s tradition without mixing and corrupting [it] with confusions due to the great violence and the speed of the force of his actions, which fall like lightning to punish violently all those beings who have wronged the Yellow Hat Tradition, whether they are high or low. | + | [This [[protector]] of the [[doctrine]]] is extremely important for holding [[Dzong-ka-ba’s]] [[tradition]] without mixing and corrupting [it] with confusions due to the great [[violence]] and the {{Wiki|speed}} of the force of his [[actions]], which fall like {{Wiki|lightning}} to punish violently all those [[beings]] who have wronged the [[Yellow Hat]] [[Tradition]], whether they are high or low. |
− | This protector is also particularly significant with respect to the fact that] many from our own side, monks or lay people, high or low, are not content with Dzong-ka-ba’s tradition, which is like pure gold, [and] have mixed and corrupted , | + | This [[protector]] is also particularly significant with [[respect]] to the fact that] many from our [[own]] side, [[monks]] or [[lay people]], high or low, are not content with [[Dzong-ka-ba’s]] [[tradition]], which is like [[pure]] {{Wiki|gold}}, [and] have mixed and corrupted , |
− | this tradition with] the mistaken views and practices from other schools, which are tenet systems that are reputed to be incredibly profound and amazingly fast but are [in reality] mistakes among mistakes, faulty, dangerous and misleading paths. | + | this [[tradition]] with] the mistaken [[views]] and practices from other schools, which are [[tenet]] systems that are reputed to be incredibly profound and amazingly fast but are [in [[reality]]] mistakes among mistakes, faulty, [[dangerous]] and misleading [[paths]]. |
− | In regard to this situation, this protector of the doctrine, this witness, manifests his own form or a variety of unbearable manifestations of terrifying and frightening wrathful and fierce appearances. | + | In regard to this situation, this [[protector]] of the [[doctrine]], this {{Wiki|witness}}, [[manifests]] his [[own]] [[form]] or a variety of unbearable [[manifestations]] of {{Wiki|terrifying}} and frightening [[wrathful]] and fierce [[appearances]]. |
Due to that, a variety of events, some of them having happened or happening, some of which have been heard or seen, seem to have taken place: | Due to that, a variety of events, some of them having happened or happening, some of which have been heard or seen, seem to have taken place: | ||
− | some people become unhinged and mad, some have a heart attack and suddenly die, some [see] through a variety of inauspicious signs [their] wealth, accumulated possessions and | + | some [[people]] become unhinged and mad, some have a [[heart]] attack and suddenly [[die]], some [see] through a variety of {{Wiki|inauspicious}} [[signs]] [their] [[wealth]], [[accumulated]] possessions and |
− | descendants disappear without leaving any trace, like a pond whose feeding river has ceased, whereas some [find it] difficult to achieve anything in successive lifetimes.[16] | + | descendants disappear without leaving any trace, like a pond whose feeding [[river]] has ceased, whereas some [find it] difficult to achieve anything in successive lifetimes.[16] |
− | Although Trijang Rinpoche (1900–1981), one of Pabongkha Rinpoche’s famous disciples, had a more moderate view on other traditions than Pabongkha, | + | Although [[Trijang Rinpoche]] (1900–1981), one of [[Pabongkha Rinpoche’s]] famous [[disciples]], had a more moderate view on other [[traditions]] than [[Pabongkha]], |
− | nevertheless “he continued to regard the deity (Dorje Shugden) as a severe and violent punisher of inclusively orientated Gelug practitioners.”[67] | + | nevertheless “he continued to regard the [[deity]] ([[Dorje Shugden]]) as a severe and [[violent]] punisher of inclusively orientated [[Gelug]] practitioners.”[67] |
− | Trijang Rinpoche, as the junior tutor of HH the 14th Dalai Lama, introduced the Dorje Shugden practice to the Dalai Lama in 1959. | + | [[Trijang Rinpoche]], as the junior tutor of HH the [[14th Dalai Lama]], introduced the [[Dorje Shugden]] practice to the [[Dalai Lama]] in 1959. |
− | Some years later the Fourteenth Dalai Lama recognized that this practice is in conflict with the state protector Pehar and with the main protective goddess of the Gelug tradition and the Tibetan people, | + | Some years later the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]] [[recognized]] that this practice is in conflict with the [[state]] [[protector]] [[Pehar]] and with the main protective [[goddess]] of the [[Gelug tradition]] and the [[Tibetan people]], |
− | Palden Lhamo (dPal ldan lha mo), and that this practice is also in conflict with his own open and ecumenical (Rimé) approach and religious and political responsibilities. | + | [[Palden Lhamo]] (dPal ldan [[lha]] mo), and that this practice is also in conflict with his [[own]] open and {{Wiki|ecumenical}} ([[Rimé]]) approach and [[religious]] and {{Wiki|political}} responsibilities. |
− | A while after the publication of Zemey Rinpoche’s sectarian text on Shugden The Yellow Book, on Shugden, he spoke publicly against Dorje Shugden practice and distanced himself from it. | + | A while after the publication of Zemey [[Rinpoche’s]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} text on [[Shugden]] The [[Yellow Book]], on [[Shugden]], he spoke publicly against [[Dorje Shugden]] practice and distanced himself from it. |
− | The Conflict in the West | + | The Conflict in the [[West]] |
===[[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]] and [[New Kadampa Tradition]]=== | ===[[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]] and [[New Kadampa Tradition]]=== | ||
Line 1,125: | Line 1,125: | ||
− | These ideological, political and religious views on an exclusive/inclusive approach or belief were brought to the west and expressed there the conflicts (1979-1984)[68] between Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, who developed at Manjushri Institute an ever increasing ‘exclusive’ approach,[69] and Lama Yeshe, who had a more ‘inclusive’ approach[70]. | + | These {{Wiki|ideological}}, {{Wiki|political}} and [[religious]] [[views]] on an exclusive/inclusive approach or [[belief]] were brought to the [[west]] and expressed there the conflicts (1979-1984)[68] between [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]], who developed at [[Manjushri Institute]] an ever increasing ‘exclusive’ approach,[69] and [[Lama Yeshe]], who had a more ‘inclusive’ approach[70]. |
− | Lama Yeshe invited Geshe Kelsang in 1976 to England to his FPMT (Foundation for the Preservation of the Mahayana Tradition) centre and later lost this centre, Manjushri Institute, to Geshe Kelsang and his followers.[71] | + | [[Lama Yeshe]] invited [[Geshe Kelsang]] in 1976 to [[England]] to his [[FPMT]] ([[Foundation for the Preservation of the Mahayana Tradition]]) centre and later lost this centre, [[Manjushri Institute]], to [[Geshe Kelsang]] and his followers.[71] |
Line 1,133: | Line 1,133: | ||
− | The issue about the nature of Dorje Shugden became visible to the broader public by the New Kadampa Tradition’s (NKT) media-campaign (1996-1998) against the Fourteenth Dalai Lama, following the Dalai Lama’s rejection of and advice against this practice.[72] | + | The issue about the [[nature]] of [[Dorje Shugden]] became [[visible]] to the broader public by the [[New Kadampa]] Tradition’s ([[NKT]]) media-campaign (1996-1998) against the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]], following the [[Dalai Lama’s]] rejection of and advice against this practice.[72] |
− | He has described Shugden as an evil and malevolent force, and argued that other lamas before him had also placed restrictions on worship of this spirit.[72] | + | He has described [[Shugden]] as an [[evil]] and [[malevolent]] force, and argued that other [[lamas]] before him had also placed restrictions on {{Wiki|worship}} of this [[spirit]].[72] |
− | Geshe Kelsang teaches that the deity Dorje Shugden is the Dharma protector for the New Kadampa Tradition and is a manifestation of the Buddha.[72] | + | [[Geshe Kelsang]] teaches that the [[deity]] [[Dorje Shugden]] is the [[Dharma protector]] for the [[New Kadampa Tradition]] and is a [[manifestation]] of the [[Buddha]].[72] |
− | He has further commented that this practice was taught him and His Holiness the Dalai Lama by Kyabje Trijang Rinpoche, which is why he concludes that they can not give it up without breaking their Guru’s pledges. | + | He has further commented that this practice was [[taught]] him and [[His Holiness the Dalai Lama]] by [[Kyabje Trijang Rinpoche]], which is why he concludes that they can not give it up without breaking their [[Guru’s]] pledges. |
− | In 1996 Geshe Kelsang and his disciples started to denounce the Dalai Lama in public of being a “ruthless dictator” and “oppressor of religious freedom”,[73] they organized demonstrations against the Dalai Lama in the UK (later also in the USA, Switzerland and Germany) with slogans like “Your smiles charm Your actions harm”.[74] | + | In 1996 [[Geshe Kelsang]] and his [[disciples]] started to denounce the [[Dalai Lama]] in public of being a “ruthless dictator” and “oppressor of [[religious]] freedom”,[73] they organized demonstrations against the [[Dalai Lama]] in the UK (later also in the {{Wiki|USA}}, [[Switzerland]] and {{Wiki|Germany}}) with slogans like “Your [[smiles]] charm Your [[actions]] harm”.[74] |
− | Geshe Kelsang and the NKT accused the Dalai Lama of impinging on their religious freedom and of intolerance.[75] Further, they accused the Dalai Lama “of selling out Tibet by promoting its autonomy within China rather than outright independence, | + | [[Geshe Kelsang]] and the [[NKT]] accused the [[Dalai Lama]] of impinging on their [[religious]] freedom and of intolerance.[75] Further, they accused the [[Dalai Lama]] “of selling out [[Tibet]] by promoting its autonomy within [[China]] rather than outright {{Wiki|independence}}, |
− | of expelling their followers from jobs in Tibetan establishments in India, and of denying them humanitarian aid pouring in from Western countries.”[76] | + | of expelling their followers from jobs in [[Tibetan]] establishments in [[India]], and of denying them humanitarian aid pouring in from [[Western]] countries.”[76] |
− | Newspapers like The Guardian (Britain), The Independent (Britain), The Washington Post (USA), The New York Times (USA), Die TAZ (Germany) as well as other newspapers in different countries picked up the hot topic and published articles, | + | Newspapers like The Guardian ([[Britain]]), The Independent ([[Britain]]), The [[Washington]] Post ({{Wiki|USA}}), [[The New York Times]] ({{Wiki|USA}}), [[Die]] TAZ ({{Wiki|Germany}}) as well as other newspapers in different countries picked up the [[hot]] topic and published articles, |
− | reported about the conflict and particularly the Shugden Supporters Community (SSC) and NKT. Besides these, CNN, the BBC and Swiss TV reported in detail about these conflicts. | + | reported about the conflict and particularly the [[Shugden Supporters Community]] (SSC) and [[NKT]]. Besides these, CNN, the {{Wiki|BBC}} and {{Wiki|Swiss}} TV reported in detail about these conflicts. |
− | The Guardian: “A group calling itself the Shugden Supporters Community – the majority of whose members are also NKT – has mounted a high-profile international campaign, | + | The Guardian: “A group calling itself the [[Shugden Supporters Community]] – the majority of whose members are also [[NKT]] – has mounted a high-profile international campaign, |
− | claiming the Dalai Lama’s warnings against Dorje Shugden amount to a ban which denies religious freedom to the Tibetan refugee settlements of India. | + | claiming the [[Dalai Lama’s]] warnings against [[Dorje Shugden]] amount to a ban which denies [[religious]] freedom to the [[Tibetan]] refugee settlements of [[India]]. |
− | And NKT members have been handed draft letters to send to the Home Secretary asking for the Dalai Lama’s visa for the UK to be cancelled, arguing that he violates the very human rights – of religious tolerance and non-violence – which he has spent his life promoting.”[77] | + | And [[NKT]] members have been handed draft letters to send to the Home Secretary asking for the [[Dalai Lama’s]] visa for the UK to be cancelled, arguing that he violates the very [[human rights]] – of [[religious]] [[tolerance]] and [[non-violence]] – which he has spent his [[life]] promoting.”[77] |
− | The Daily Telegraph interviewed Kelsang Gyatso,“who has masterminded the protests”[77a] and reported that Kelsang Gyatso | + | The Daily Telegraph interviewed [[Kelsang]] Gyatso,“who has masterminded the protests”[77a] and reported that [[Kelsang Gyatso]] “[[attributes]] the [[Tibetan]] leader’s {{Wiki|fears}} over the [[deity]] to [[hallucinations]]”. |
− | Kelsang Gyatso claimed that Shugden is as crucial to Buddhism as Virgin Mary is to Roman Catholicism, describing Shugden as “a wise Buddha who helps to develop love and compassion.”[77a] | + | [[Kelsang Gyatso]] claimed that [[Shugden]] is as crucial to [[Buddhism]] as [[Virgin Mary]] is to {{Wiki|Roman Catholicism}}, describing [[Shugden]] as “a [[wise]] [[Buddha]] who helps to develop [[love]] and [[compassion]].”[77a] |
− | Further, The Daily Telegraph reported, “many Buddhists argue that Dorje Shugden is an earthly protector – not a Buddha – who brings short-term success and long-term harm”, and that other traditions claim that Shugden’s power is used by its worshippers to suppress other schools of Buddhism.[77a] | + | Further, The Daily Telegraph reported, “many [[Buddhists]] argue that [[Dorje Shugden]] is an [[earthly]] [[protector]] – not a [[Buddha]] – who brings short-term [[success]] and long-term harm”, and that other [[traditions]] claim that [[Shugden’s]] power is used by its worshippers to suppress other [[schools of Buddhism]].[77a] |
− | While the Dalai Lama initially recommended that practitioners do the practice only privately, The Daily Telegraph ended the article by stating, “during his spring teachings in India, in March, | + | While the [[Dalai Lama]] initially recommended that practitioners do the practice only privately, The Daily Telegraph ended the article by stating, “during his spring teachings in [[India]], in March, |
− | he took a harder line, telling all who work for the Tibetan Government in Exile and those who regard him as their spiritual guide to stop the practice”.[77a] | + | he took a harder line, telling all who work for the [[Tibetan Government in Exile]] and those who regard him as their [[spiritual guide]] to stop the practice”.[77a] |
− | According to the Independent: “The view from inside the Shugden Supporters Community was almost a photographic negative of everything the outside world believes about Tibet and the Dalai Lama.”[78] | + | According to the Independent: “The view from inside the [[Shugden Supporters Community]] was almost a photographic negative of everything the outside [[world]] believes about [[Tibet]] and the [[Dalai Lama]].”[78] |
− | Regarding the facts SSC (NKT) spread, the Independent said: “It was a powerful indictment, flawed only by the fact that almost everything I was told in the Lister house was untrue.”[78] | + | Regarding the facts SSC ([[NKT]]) spread, the Independent said: “It was a powerful indictment, flawed only by the fact that almost everything I was told in the Lister house was untrue.”[78] |
− | In support of the NKT, the SSC published a directory of supporters ( | + | In support of the [[NKT]], the SSC published a directory of supporters (“[[Dorje Shugden]] Supporter List”), which included [[monasteries]] in [[India]] and other non-NKT Western-based centers, associated with known [[Tibetan Buddhist teachers]]. |
− | This list was part of the second press pack, released on 10 July 1996.[79] This listing of western-based groups and their Buddhist teachers may have been misleading as well.[79] | + | This list was part of the second press pack, released on 10 July 1996.[79] This listing of western-based groups and their [[Buddhist teachers]] may have been misleading as well.[79] |
− | Lama Gangchen Rinpoche for instance did not express his support for the campaign and was shocked to hear that he had been listed as a supporter.[79] | + | [[Lama Gangchen Rinpoche]] for instance did not express his support for the campaign and was shocked to hear that he had been listed as a supporter.[79] |
− | Also Dagyab Kyabgön Rinpoche was put on the list without being asked and even after he had complained to Geshe Kelsang Gyatso individually, his name and his organisation’s name weren’t remove from the list.[80] | + | Also Dagyab Kyabgön [[Rinpoche]] was put on the list without being asked and even after he had complained to [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]] individually, his [[name]] and his organisation’s [[name]] weren’t remove from the list.[80] |
− | According to a German Buddhist Magazine there were a number of names of Tibetan teachers and their organisation on the list who never gave their support or even were asked for it.[80] | + | According to a [[German]] [[Buddhist]] Magazine there were a number of names of [[Tibetan]] [[teachers]] and their organisation on the list who never gave their support or even were asked for it.[80] |
− | As a result of the aggressive campaign the NKT was faced with hostile press articles. Donald S. Lopez, Jr. commented: | + | As a result of the aggressive campaign the [[NKT]] was faced with {{Wiki|hostile}} press articles. [[Donald S. Lopez, Jr.]] commented: |
− | “The demonstrations made front-page news in the British press, which collectively rose to the Dalai Lama’s defense and in various reports depicted the New Kadampa Tradition as a fanatic, empire-building, demon-worshipping cult. | + | “The demonstrations made front-page news in the [[British]] press, which collectively rose to the [[Dalai Lama’s]] defense and in various reports depicted the [[New Kadampa Tradition]] as a fanatic, empire-building, demon-worshipping {{Wiki|cult}}. |
− | The demonstrations were a public relations disaster for the NKT, not only because of its treatment by the press, but also because the media provided no historical context for the controversy and portrayed Shugden as a remnant of Tibet’s primitive pre-Buddhist past.”[81] | + | The demonstrations were a public relations {{Wiki|disaster}} for the [[NKT]], not only because of its treatment by the press, but also because the media provided no historical context for the [[controversy]] and portrayed [[Shugden]] as a remnant of [[Tibet’s]] primitive pre-Buddhist {{Wiki|past}}.”[81] |
− | Geshe Kelsang Gyatso and his followers are convinced that the actions of the Dalai Lama in that dispute are solely politically motivated. In November 2002 he wrote in an open letter to The Washington Times: | + | [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]] and his followers are convinced that the [[actions]] of the [[Dalai Lama]] in that dispute are solely {{Wiki|politically}} motivated. In November 2002 he wrote in an open [[letter]] to The [[Washington]] Times: |
− | “in October 1998 we decided to completely stop being involved in this Shugden issue because we realized that in reality this is a Tibetan political problem and not the problem of Buddhism in general or the NKT.”[82] | + | “in October 1998 we decided to completely stop being involved in this [[Shugden]] issue because we [[realized]] that in [[reality]] this is a [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|political}} problem and not the problem of [[Buddhism]] in general or the [[NKT]].”[82] |
− | However, according to the The Sydney Morning Herald, Australia, in September 2002 NKT members held a news conference at which they said: | + | However, according to the The {{Wiki|Sydney}} Morning Herald, [[Australia]], in September 2002 [[NKT]] members held a news conference at which they said: |
− | + | “[[The Dalai Lama]] and his soldiers in {{Wiki|Dharamsala}} are creating {{Wiki|terror}} in [[Tibetan]] [[society]] by harassing and persecuting [[people]] like us. | |
− | We cannot take it lying down for long.”[76] | + | We cannot take it {{Wiki|lying}} down for long.”[76] |
− | A main feature of the exclusive approach among many Shugden devotees is a total reliance on one’s | + | A main feature of the exclusive approach among many [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|devotees}} is a total reliance on one’s “[[Root Guru]]” and his [[tradition]], which was fortified by Pabogkha [[Rinpoche]] through the [[Life]] Entrusting ([[srog]] [[gtad]]) practice on [[Shugden]]. |
− | Although | + | Although “[[Pabongkha]] had an enormous influence on the [[Gelug tradition]] that cannot be ignored in explaining the {{Wiki|present}} conflict. |
− | He created a new understanding of the Gelug tradition focused on three elements: Vajrayogini as the main meditational deity (yi dam), Shugden as the protector, and Pabongkha as the guru.”[83] | + | He created a new [[understanding]] of the [[Gelug tradition]] focused on three [[elements]]: [[Vajrayogini]] as the main [[meditational deity]] ([[yi dam]]), [[Shugden]] as the [[protector]], and [[Pabongkha]] as the [[guru]].”[83] |
− | The imperative of total reliance on one’s | + | The {{Wiki|imperative}} of total reliance on one’s “[[Root Guru]]” was enhanced once more by [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]] in the [[west]] – although the [[Life]] Entrusting ([[srog]] [[gtad]]) {{Wiki|ceremony}} has not been given by him. |
− | According to Geshe Kelsang, the student must “be like a wise blind person who relies totally upon one trusted guide instead of attempting to follow a number of people at once”[84] and | + | According to [[Geshe Kelsang]], the [[student]] must “be like a [[wise]] [[blind]] [[person]] who relies totally upon one trusted guide instead of attempting to follow a number of [[people]] at once”[84] and |
− | + | “[[Experience]] shows that realizations come from deep, [[unchanging]] [[faith]], and that this [[faith]] comes as a result of following one [[tradition]] purely relying upon one [[Teacher]], practicing only his teachings, and following his [[Dharma Protector]].”[85] | |
− | According to Kay: “Even the most exclusively orientated Gelug lamas, such as Phabongkha Rinpoche and Trijang Rinpoche, do not seem to have encouraged such complete and exclusive reliance in their students as this.”[86] | + | According to Kay: “Even the most exclusively orientated [[Gelug]] [[lamas]], such as [[Phabongkha Rinpoche]] and [[Trijang Rinpoche]], do not seem to have encouraged such complete and exclusive reliance in their students as this.”[86] |
− | In 2006 Geshe Kelsang claimed in public, during the annuall NKT summer festival, that: | + | In 2006 [[Geshe Kelsang]] claimed in public, during the annuall [[NKT]] summer {{Wiki|festival}}, that: |
− | Dorje Shugdän is a Dharma Protector who is a manifestation of Je Tsongkhapa. Je Tsongkhapa appears as the Dharma Protector Dorje Shugdän to prevent his doctrine from degenerating. | + | [[Dorje]] Shugdän is a [[Dharma Protector]] who is a [[manifestation]] of [[Je Tsongkhapa]]. [[Je Tsongkhapa]] appears as the [[Dharma Protector]] [[Dorje]] Shugdän to prevent his [[doctrine]] from degenerating. |
− | Je Tsongkhapa himself takes responsibility for preventing his doctrine from degenerating or from disappearing … | + | [[Je Tsongkhapa]] himself takes {{Wiki|responsibility}} for preventing his [[doctrine]] from degenerating or from disappearing … |
− | To do this, since he passed away he continually appears in many different aspects, such as in the aspect of a Spiritual Teacher who teaches the instructions of the Ganden Oral Lineage. | + | To do this, since he passed away he continually appears in many different aspects, such as in the aspect of a [[Spiritual Teacher]] who teaches the instructions of the [[Ganden Oral Lineage]]. |
− | Previously, for example, he appeared as the Mahasiddha Dharmavajra and Gyälwa Ensapa; and more recently as Je Phabongkhapa and Kyabje Trijang Dorjechang. He appeared in the aspect of these Teachers.[87] | + | Previously, for example, he appeared as the [[Mahasiddha]] [[Dharmavajra]] and Gyälwa [[Ensapa]]; and more recently as [[Je Phabongkhapa]] and [[Kyabje Trijang Dorjechang]]. He appeared in the aspect of these [[Teachers]].[87] |
− | For an overview about the campaigning groups in the West since 2008 see these articles: | + | For an overview about the campaigning groups in the [[West]] since 2008 see these articles: |
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | Who is protesting against His Holiness the Dalai Lama? by Carol McQuire | + | Who is protesting against [[His Holiness the Dalai Lama]]? by Carol McQuire |
− | International Shugden Community (ISC) / Western Shugden Society (WSS) by T. Peljor | + | International [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|Community}} (ISC) / [[Western Shugden Society]] (WSS) by T. Peljor |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
Line 1,233: | Line 1,233: | ||
− | There are other Tibetan Gelug-lamas in the west who follow the Dorje Shugden practice such as Gonsar Rinpoche (Switzerland), Dagom Rinpoche (Nepal/USA), Panglung Rinpoche (Germany), Gyalzar Rinpoche (Switzerland), Lobsang Yeshe (Nga-lama, the self-proclaimed Kundeling Rinpoche, India/Netherlands), and Lama Gangchen Rinpoche (Italy), all of them with their own approach and attitude but more moderate than Geshe Kelsang and NKT. | + | There are other [[Tibetan]] Gelug-lamas in the [[west]] who follow the [[Dorje Shugden]] practice such as [[Gonsar Rinpoche]] ([[Switzerland]]), [[Dagom Rinpoche]] (Nepal/USA), [[Panglung]] [[Rinpoche]] ({{Wiki|Germany}}), Gyalzar [[Rinpoche]] ([[Switzerland]]), [[Lobsang Yeshe]] (Nga-lama, the self-proclaimed [[Kundeling]] [[Rinpoche]], India/Netherlands), and [[Lama Gangchen Rinpoche]] ({{Wiki|Italy}}), all of them with their [[own]] approach and [[attitude]] but more moderate than [[Geshe Kelsang]] and [[NKT]]. |
− | Except Lobsang Yeshe (Kundeling Rinpoche) who is not official recognized by the Dalai Lama as a tulku, the other lamas do still respect the Fourteenth Dalai Lama but cannot accept his reasoning. | + | Except [[Lobsang Yeshe]] ([[Kundeling]] [[Rinpoche]]) who is not official [[recognized]] by the [[Dalai Lama]] as a [[tulku]], the other [[lamas]] do still [[respect]] the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]] but cannot accept his {{Wiki|reasoning}}. |
− | A main argument of Dagom Rinpoche and Gonsar Rinpoche is they do not really understand the Dalai Lama advising against the practice. | + | A main argument of [[Dagom Rinpoche]] and [[Gonsar Rinpoche]] is they do not really understand the [[Dalai Lama]] advising against the practice. |
− | Gonsar Rinpoche said, “I have spent many years in exile and have a great reverence for His Holiness, the Dalai Lama, but now he is abusing our freedom by banning Shugden. | + | [[Gonsar Rinpoche]] said, “I have spent many years in exile and have a great reverence for [[His Holiness]], the [[Dalai Lama]], but now he is abusing our freedom by banning [[Shugden]]. |
− | It makes me very sad … | + | It makes me very [[sad]] … |
− | We are not doing anything wrong; we are just keeping on with this practice, which we have received through great masters. I respect His Holiness very much, hoping he may change his opinion … I cannot accept this ban on Shugden. | + | We are not doing anything wrong; we are just keeping on with this practice, which we have received through great [[masters]]. I [[respect]] [[His Holiness]] very much, hoping he may change his opinion … I cannot accept this ban on [[Shugden]]. |
− | If I accept this, then I accept that all of my masters, wise great masters, are wrong. | + | If I accept this, then I accept that all of my [[masters]], [[wise]] great [[masters]], are wrong. |
− | If I accept that they are demon worshippers, then the teachings are wrong, everything we believe in is wrong. | + | If I accept that they are {{Wiki|demon}} worshippers, then the teachings are wrong, everything we believe in is wrong. |
− | That is not possible.”[88] Geshe Kelsang also argued in the same way when he said: | + | That is not possible.”[88] [[Geshe Kelsang]] also argued in the same way when he said: |
− | “If the practice of Dorje Shugden is bad, then definitely we have to say that Trijang Rinpoche is bad, and that all Gelugpa lamas in the Dalai Lama’s own lineage would be bad.”[89] | + | “If the [[practice of Dorje Shugden]] is bad, then definitely we have to say that [[Trijang Rinpoche]] is bad, and that all [[Gelugpa]] [[lamas]] in the [[Dalai Lama’s]] [[own]] [[lineage]] would be bad.”[89] |
− | Contrary to this point of view the Dalai Lama stated: “I am of the opinion that Phabongkha and Trijang Rinpoche’s promotion of the worship of Dholgyal was a mistake. But their worship represents merely a fraction of what they did in their lives. | + | Contrary to this point of view the [[Dalai Lama]] stated: “I am of the opinion that [[Phabongkha]] and [[Trijang]] [[Rinpoche’s]] promotion of the {{Wiki|worship}} of [[Dholgyal]] was a mistake. But their {{Wiki|worship}} represents merely a fraction of what they did in their [[lives]]. |
− | Their contributions in the areas of Stages of the Path, Mind Training and Tantra teachings were considerable. | + | Their contributions in the areas of [[Stages of the Path]], [[Mind Training]] and [[Tantra teachings]] were considerable. |
− | Their contribution in these areas was unquestionable and in no way invalidated by involvement with Dholgyal … | + | Their contribution in these areas was unquestionable and in no way invalidated by involvement with [[Dholgyal]] … |
− | My approach to this issue (i.e. differing on one point, whilst retaining respect for the person in question) is completely in line with how such great beings from the past have acted.”[90] | + | My approach to this issue (i.e. differing on one point, whilst retaining [[respect]] for the [[person]] in question) is completely in line with how such great [[beings]] from the {{Wiki|past}} have acted.”[90] |
− | However, from the point of view of many of the Shugden followers it is a painful dilemma. | + | However, from the point of view of many of the [[Shugden]] followers it is a [[painful]] {{Wiki|dilemma}}. |
− | But it has to be stated that although Pabongkha Rinpoche | + | But it has to be stated that although [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] “[[married]] the {{Wiki|cult}} of the [[protective deity]] [[Dorje Shugden]] to the [[idea]] of [[Gelug]] exclusivism and employed against other [[traditions]] as well as against those within the [[Gelug]] who had eclectic {{Wiki|tendencies}}”,[91] |
− | lamas like Lama Gangchen Rinpoche and Lama Yeshe (who in the past also practiced Dorje Shugden) nevertheless follow an inclusive approach. | + | [[lamas]] like [[Lama Gangchen Rinpoche]] and [[Lama Yeshe]] (who in the {{Wiki|past}} also practiced [[Dorje Shugden]]) nevertheless follow an inclusive approach. |
− | It has to be further stated that an exclusive approach does not necessarily include the idea of having a sectarian view.[92] | + | It has to be further stated that an exclusive approach does not necessarily include the [[idea]] of having a {{Wiki|sectarian}} view.[92] |
− | Kay states: “Examples of such lamas, who have taught in the West, include Geshe Rabten, Gonsar Rinpoche, Geshe Ngawang Dhargyey, Lama Thubten Yeshe, Lama Zopa Rinpoche, Geshe Thubten Loden, Geshe Lobsang Tharchin, Lama Gangchen and Geshe Lhundup Sopa. | + | Kay states: “Examples of such [[lamas]], who have [[taught]] in the [[West]], include [[Geshe Rabten]], [[Gonsar Rinpoche]], [[Geshe Ngawang Dhargyey]], [[Lama Thubten Yeshe]], [[Lama Zopa Rinpoche]], [[Geshe]] Thubten [[Loden]], [[Geshe]] [[Lobsang Tharchin]], [[Lama]] Gangchen and [[Geshe]] [[Lhundup Sopa]]. |
− | It should be remembered that their association with this particular lineage-tradition does not necessarily mean that they are exclusive in orientation or devotees of Dorje Shugden. | + | It should be remembered that their association with this particular lineage-tradition does not necessarily mean that they are exclusive in orientation or {{Wiki|devotees}} of [[Dorje Shugden]]. |
− | Some lamas, like Geshe Kelsang and the late Geshe Rabten, have combined these elements, whereas others, like lamas Yeshe and Zopa Rinpoche and Lama Gangchen, came into exile with a commitment to the protector practice but not to its associated exclusivism.”[93] | + | Some [[lamas]], like [[Geshe Kelsang]] and the late [[Geshe Rabten]], have combined these [[elements]], whereas others, like [[lamas]] Yeshe and [[Zopa Rinpoche]] and [[Lama]] Gangchen, came into exile with a commitment to the [[protector]] practice but not to its associated exclusivism.”[93] |
− | Lama Gangchen Rinpoche for instance, a Gelug tulku and close disciple of Kyabje Trijang Rinpoche, had been called even, metaphorically, the “motherland of | + | [[Lama Gangchen Rinpoche]] for instance, a [[Gelug]] [[tulku]] and close [[disciple]] of [[Kyabje Trijang Rinpoche]], had been called even, {{Wiki|metaphorically}}, the “motherland of [[syncretism]]”.[94] |
− | The Fourteenth Dalai Lama is not the only high rank Buddhist master who advised against or restricted Shugden practice. There are other high rank Buddhist masters within and outside the Gelug school of Tibetan Buddhism who spoke, wrote or advised against Shugden worship. | + | The [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]] is not the only high rank [[Buddhist master]] who advised against or restricted [[Shugden]] practice. There are other high rank [[Buddhist masters]] within and outside the [[Gelug school]] of [[Tibetan Buddhism]] who spoke, wrote or advised against [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}}. |
− | Proponents and opponents of Shugden worship | + | Proponents and opponents of [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}} |
− | As it was said above, Shugden practice became very widespread in the Gelug school. | + | As it was said above, [[Shugden]] practice became very widespread in the [[Gelug school]]. |
− | Those who practiced Shugden in the 20th century include the Gelug school’s highest masters such as the 14th Dalai Lama, Trijang Rinpoche – | + | Those who practiced [[Shugden]] in the 20th century include the [[Gelug]] school’s [[highest]] [[masters]] such as the [[14th Dalai Lama]], [[Trijang Rinpoche]] – |
− | the Dalai Lama’s junior tutor— Zong Rinpoche and many others. Voices against Shugden worship within the Gelug school became extremely rare in the 20th century. | + | the [[Dalai Lama’s]] junior tutor— [[Zong Rinpoche]] and many others. {{Wiki|Voices}} against [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}} within the [[Gelug school]] became extremely rare in the 20th century. |
− | Therefore, a list of Shugden proponents within the Gelug school would be quite long. | + | Therefore, a list of [[Shugden]] proponents within the [[Gelug school]] would be quite long. |
− | Many of those who were or still are proponents of Shugden worship were already mentioned in this article. | + | Many of those who were or still are proponents of [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}} were already mentioned in this article. |
− | Rarely mentioned are those who opposed Shugden worship. That’s why the last section focuses mainly, but not exclusively, on them. | + | Rarely mentioned are those who opposed [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}}. That’s why the last section focuses mainly, but not exclusively, on them. |
− | According to Lama Zopa Rinpoche, among the Gelug masters who opposed Shugden worship there are the 5th and 13th Dalai Lamas, Ling Rinpoche – the Dalai Lama’s senior tutor, Kachen Yeshe Gyaltsen, Purchog Jampa Rinpoche – | + | According to [[Lama Zopa Rinpoche]], among the [[Gelug masters]] who opposed [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}} there are the 5th and 13th [[Dalai Lamas]], [[Ling Rinpoche]] – the [[Dalai Lama’s]] senior tutor, [[Kachen]] [[Yeshe Gyaltsen]], Purchog [[Jampa]] [[Rinpoche]] – |
− | who wrote against the practice of Shugden in the Monastery’s constitution— Jangkya Rölpa’i Dorje, Jangkyang Ngawang Chödrön, Tenpa’i Wangchuk, the 4th and 8th Panchen Lama, and Ngulchu Dharmabhadra.[94a] | + | who wrote against the practice of [[Shugden]] in the [[Monastery’s]] constitution— Jangkya Rölpa’i [[Dorje]], Jangkyang [[Ngawang]] Chödrön, Tenpa’i [[Wangchuk]], the 4th and [[8th Panchen Lama]], and [[Ngulchu Dharmabhadra]].[94a] |
− | While the late 100th Ganden Tripa (head of the Gelug school), Lobsang Nyingma Rinpoche, was an opponent of Shugden practice, | + | While the late [[100th Ganden Tripa]] (head of the [[Gelug school]]), [[Lobsang]] [[Nyingma]] [[Rinpoche]], was an opponent of [[Shugden]] practice, |
− | the 101st Ganden Tripa, Lungrik Namgyal Rinpoche, after his retirement, became a proponent of Shugden practice. He lives in South India, Mundgod Shar Gaden, Tri Pa Labrang. | + | the [[101st Ganden Tripa]], Lungrik [[Namgyal Rinpoche]], after his retirement, became a proponent of [[Shugden]] practice. He [[lives]] in [[South India]], {{Wiki|Mundgod}} [[Shar Gaden]], Tri Pa [[Labrang]]. |
− | According to The Dolgyal Research Committee (Tibetan Government in Exile), prominent opponents include also the 5th Panchen Lama, Dzongsar Khyentse Chokyi Lodro, the 14th and 16th Karmapas, among others.[95] | + | According to The [[Dolgyal]] Research Committee ([[Tibetan Government in Exile]]), prominent opponents include also the [[5th Panchen Lama]], [[Dzongsar Khyentse Chokyi Lodro]], the 14th and 16th [[Karmapas]], among others.[95] |
− | Though there was practice of Shugden in the Sakya Tradition, Sakya Trizin Rinpoche (head of the Sakya school) clarifying its background states, | + | Though there was practice of [[Shugden]] in the [[Sakya Tradition]], [[Sakya Trizin]] [[Rinpoche]] (head of the [[Sakya school]]) clarifying its background states, |
− | In the beginning the Sakya throne holder Sakya Sönam Rinchen bound Shugden to protect Dharma. | + | In the beginning the [[Sakya throne holder]] [[Sakya]] [[Sönam Rinchen]] [[bound]] [[Shugden]] to {{Wiki|protect}} [[Dharma]]. |
− | However, neither Shudgen nor other worldly spirits were depended upon during prayer meetings at Sakya. | + | However, neither Shudgen nor other [[worldly]] [[spirits]] were depended upon during [[prayer]] meetings at [[Sakya]]. |
− | The statue of Shugden was in some shrine rooms but in the lowest category in the pantheon. | + | The statue of [[Shugden]] was in some [[shrine]] rooms but in the lowest category in the [[pantheon]]. |
− | No Sakya follower has ever taken life pledging empowerment through the medium of Shugden … | + | No [[Sakya]] follower has ever taken [[life]] pledging [[empowerment]] through the {{Wiki|medium}} of [[Shugden]] … |
− | Later Shugden worship decreased strongly among Sakyas due to the efforts of three leading Sakya lineage lamas … [including the root Guru of Sakya Trizin who was] … extremely unhappy with Shugden practice and advised on the demerits of Shugden practice. | + | Later [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|worship}} decreased strongly among [[Sakyas]] due to the efforts of three leading [[Sakya lineage]] [[lamas]] … [[[including]] the [[root Guru]] of [[Sakya Trizin]] who was] … extremely [[unhappy]] with [[Shugden]] practice and advised on the [[demerits]] of [[Shugden]] practice. |
− | One of his disciples, Ngawang Yönten Gyatso, took strong actions to remove Shugden statues from the Sakya monasteries and to destroy them. | + | One of his [[disciples]], [[Ngawang Yönten Gyatso]], took strong [[actions]] to remove [[Shugden]] [[statues]] from the [[Sakya monasteries]] and to destroy them. |
− | Khyentse Dorje Chang Chökyi Lodrö was also very unhappy with Shugden practice, although he didn’t destroy statues, he performed rituals to banish Shugden. | + | Khyentse [[Dorje Chang]] [[Chökyi Lodrö]] was also very [[unhappy]] with [[Shugden]] practice, although he didn’t destroy [[statues]], he performed [[rituals]] to banish [[Shugden]]. |
− | Since these three leading Sakya Lamas were against Shugden, this practice declined greatly among Sakya followers.[96] | + | Since these three leading [[Sakya]] [[Lamas]] were against [[Shugden]], this practice declined greatly among [[Sakya]] followers.[96] |
− | Mindrolling Trichen Rinpoche, late head of the Nyingma school, spoke explicitly against the practice of Shugden and described him as “a hungry ghost in the human realm.”[96] Tai Situ Rinpoche, an eminent Kagyu master, stated: | + | [[Mindrolling Trichen Rinpoche]], late [[head of the Nyingma school]], spoke explicitly against the practice of [[Shugden]] and described him as “a [[hungry ghost]] in the [[human realm]].”[96] [[Tai Situ Rinpoche]], an {{Wiki|eminent}} [[Kagyu master]], stated: |
− | “We Kagyu followers normally do not mention this name without fear. There is no Shugden practitioner among Kagyu followers. | + | “We [[Kagyu]] followers normally do not mention this [[name]] without {{Wiki|fear}}. There is no [[Shugden]] [[practitioner]] among [[Kagyu]] followers. |
− | The reason why we fear the one I name just now, is because we believe that he causes obstacles to spiritual practice and brings discord in families and among the community of monks.”[96] | + | The [[reason]] why we {{Wiki|fear}} the one I [[name]] just now, is because we believe that he [[causes]] [[obstacles]] to [[spiritual practice]] and brings discord in families and among the [[community of monks]].”[96] |
− | For an overview about the Shugden controversy in Tibet and India see these articles by TibetInfoNet: | + | For an overview about the [[Shugden]] [[controversy]] [[in Tibet]] and [[India]] see these articles by TibetInfoNet: |
− | Shugden in Kham | + | [[Shugden]] in [[Kham]] |
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | “3/14″, the new TAR party secretary, a “last ditch-struggle” and “the heads of monks and | + | “3/14″, the new TAR party secretary, a “last ditch-struggle” and “the heads of [[monks and nuns]]”. |
− | Allegiance to the Dalai Lama and those who “become rich by opposing splittism” | + | Allegiance to the [[Dalai Lama]] and those who “become rich by opposing splittism” |
− | Sowing dissent and undermining the Dalai Lama | + | Sowing dissent and undermining the [[Dalai Lama]] |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
− | Obedience towards the Guru | + | {{Wiki|Obedience}} towards the [[Guru]] |
− | A problem for many faced with giving up Shugden practice is that during a Tantric Shugden empowerment, students give a commitment to never give up Shugden. Religious scientist Michael Von Brück (LM University, Munich) comments, | + | A problem for many faced with giving up [[Shugden]] practice is that during a [[Tantric]] [[Shugden]] [[empowerment]], students give a commitment to never give up [[Shugden]]. [[Religious]] [[scientist]] Michael Von Brück (LM {{Wiki|University}}, [[Munich]]) comments, |
− | The Tantric vow binds teacher and disciple together in an exclusive connection of total obedience on the side of the disciple. | + | The [[Tantric]] [[vow]] binds [[teacher]] and [[disciple]] together in an exclusive [[connection]] of total {{Wiki|obedience}} on the side of the [[disciple]]. |
− | This is even more so in the relation to one’s | + | This is even more so in the [[relation]] to one’s ‘[[root Lama]]’ (rtsa ba’i [[bla ma]]), who is the [[teacher]] who transmits all the three aspects of the [[tradition]] as a single [[person]]: |
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | (a) the oral transmission of the texts; | + | (a) the [[oral transmission]] of the texts; |
(b) commentaries on the texts; | (b) commentaries on the texts; | ||
− | (c) empowerment into the practice of a specific deity. | + | (c) [[empowerment]] into the practice of a specific [[deity]]. |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
− | Such a relationship to the root Lama creates a special karmic situation and is absolutely binding. | + | Such a relationship to the [[root Lama]] creates a special [[karmic]] situation and is absolutely binding. |
− | To change or correct the transmission handed down by a root teacher is not possible unless the relationship has been dissolved and the vow has been returned formally. The one who breaks the vow (dam nyams) commits such a serious ‘negative | + | To change or correct the [[transmission]] handed down by a [[root teacher]] is not possible unless the relationship has been dissolved and the [[vow]] has been returned formally. The one who breaks the [[vow]] ([[dam]] [[nyams]]) commits such a serious ‘negative [[deed]]’ that he/she will definitely be [[reborn]] many times in [[hell]]. |
− | Two further problems related to the Shugden controversy and the Tantric guru-disciple-relationship are: | + | Two further problems related to the [[Shugden]] [[controversy]] and the [[Tantric]] guru-disciple-relationship are: |
− | 1) Fear of “A Breach of Guru-Devotion”; and | + | 1) {{Wiki|Fear}} of “A Breach of Guru-Devotion”; and |
− | 2) the understanding that | + | 2) the [[understanding]] that “[[guru devotion]]” includes accepting all [[views]] and [[actions]] of the [[guru]] as [[enlightened]] and never questioning these. |
− | Though scriptural support exists for the latter Tantric view, there is also scriptural support for a view which gives space and freedom to the student to reject advice or commands the guru has given if: | + | Though [[scriptural]] support [[exists]] for the [[latter]] [[Tantric view]], there is also [[scriptural]] support for a view which gives [[space]] and freedom to the [[student]] to reject advice or commands the [[guru]] has given if: |
− | a) One is not able to obey (in that case one excuses oneself politely to the guru and explains the reasons why)[97]; or | + | a) One is not able to obey (in that case one excuses oneself politely to the [[guru]] and explains the [[reasons]] why)[97]; or |
− | b) If the advice or command is not concordant with Buddha’s teachings (in that case one has to reject it without losing faith in the guru).[97a] | + | b) If the advice or command is not concordant with [[Buddha’s teachings]] (in that case one has to reject it without losing [[faith]] in the [[guru]]).[97a] |
− | Shugden opponents might refer to a perceived sectarian nature bound with Shugden practice, which they see as a contradiction to the Dharma and Buddhism or they might argue that Shugden is a local mundane spirit in whom it is inappropriate to take refuge as a Buddhist. | + | [[Shugden]] opponents might refer to a [[perceived]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[nature]] [[bound]] with [[Shugden]] practice, which they see as a {{Wiki|contradiction}} to the [[Dharma]] and [[Buddhism]] or they might argue that [[Shugden]] is a local [[mundane]] [[spirit]] in whom it is inappropriate to [[take refuge]] as a [[Buddhist]]. |
− | Shugden proponents might refer to their tantric commitment and the Tantric view that “the guru is a | + | [[Shugden]] proponents might refer to their [[tantric]] commitment and the [[Tantric view]] that “the [[guru]] is a [[Buddha]]” who cannot be questioned in any way or couldn’t have erred in misperceiving the [[nature]] of [[Shugden]]. |
− | For those who see Shugden as a Buddha, they cannot see a problem in taking refuge in him. | + | For those who see [[Shugden]] as a [[Buddha]], they cannot see a problem in [[taking refuge]] in him. |
− | Besides the probable impossibility of determining Shugden’s nature, behind these arguments there are two fundamentally different approaches to | + | Besides the probable impossibility of determining [[Shugden’s]] [[nature]], behind these arguments there are two fundamentally different approaches to “[[guru devotion]]” that can be recognised: |
− | a) A very strict interpretation in the sense of ‘total | + | a) A very strict [[interpretation]] in the [[sense]] of ‘total {{Wiki|obedience}}’ whereby [[actions]] of the [[guru]] can in no way be questioned; and |
− | b) A less strict approach that gives space and freedom to question and to reject actions or views of one’s own guru(s) – either without loosing faith or by taking a neutral distance to the guru and his methods. | + | b) A less strict approach that gives [[space]] and freedom to question and to reject [[actions]] or [[views]] of one’s [[own]] guru(s) – either without loosing [[faith]] or by taking a [[neutral]] distance to the [[guru]] and his [[methods]]. |
− | In the same vein, Michael von Brück concluded his paper about the Shugden conflict: | + | In the same vein, [[Michael von Brück]] concluded his paper about the [[Shugden]] conflict: |
− | We can conclude that the present controversy reveals the contradiction between the imperative of critically establishing the validity of (one’s own) opinions and the obedience towards the Lama (Guru).[98] | + | We can conclude that the {{Wiki|present}} [[controversy]] reveals the {{Wiki|contradiction}} between the {{Wiki|imperative}} of critically establishing the validity of (one’s [[own]]) opinions and the {{Wiki|obedience}} towards the [[Lama]] ([[Guru]]).[98] |
Line 1,392: | Line 1,392: | ||
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | Brown, Andrew (1996). Battle of the Buddhists, The Independent – London | + | Brown, Andrew (1996). Battle of the [[Buddhists]], The Independent – [[London]] |
− | Bunting, Madeleine (1996). Shadow boxing on the path to Nirvana, The Guardian – London, (PDF) | + | Bunting, Madeleine (1996). Shadow [[boxing]] on the [[path]] to [[Nirvana]], The Guardian – [[London]], (PDF) |
− | Chime Radha Rinpoche (1981). | + | [[Chime]] [[Radha]] [[Rinpoche]] (1981). ‘[[Tibet]]’, in M. Loewe and C. Blacker (eds) {{Wiki|Divination}} and {{Wiki|Oracles}}, [[London]]: George Allen & Unwin, pp. 3–37. |
− | Dreyfus, George (1998). The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, published in Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies (Vol., 21, no. 2 [Fall 1998]:227-270) | + | [[Dreyfus]], George (1998). The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, published in Journal of the [[International Association of Buddhist Studies]] (Vol., 21, no. 2 [Fall 1998]:227-270) |
− | Dreyfus, Georges (2011). The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje Shukden, in Deliver Us From Evil, Editor(s): M. David Eckel, Bradley L. Herling, Boston University Studies in Philosophy and Religion, pp. 57-74 | + | [[Dreyfus]], Georges (2011). The Predicament of [[Evil]]: The Case of [[Dorje]] [[Shukden]], in Deliver Us From [[Evil]], Editor(s): M. David [[Eckel]], {{Wiki|Bradley}} L. Herling, {{Wiki|Boston University}} Studies in [[Philosophy]] and [[Religion]], pp. 57-74 |
− | Kay, David N. (2004). Tibetan and Zen Buddhism in Britain: Transplantation, Development and Adaptation - The New Kadampa Tradition (NKT), and the Order of Buddhist Contemplatives (OBC), London and New York, ISBN 0-415-29765-6, Routledge (PDF) | + | Kay, David N. (2004). [[Tibetan]] and [[Zen Buddhism]] in [[Britain]]: Transplantation, [[Development]] and [[Adaptation]] - The [[New Kadampa Tradition]] ([[NKT]]), and the Order of [[Buddhist]] Contemplatives (OBC), [[London]] and [[New York]], ISBN 0-415-29765-6, Routledge (PDF) |
− | Mills, Martin A. (2003). This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective: Anthropological Studies of Rights, Claims and Entitlements edited by Richard A. Wilson Jon P. Mitchell, ISBN: 0203506278, Routledge | + | Mills, Martin A. (2003). This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}: Anthropological Studies of Rights, Claims and Entitlements edited by Richard A. Wilson Jon P. Mitchell, ISBN: 0203506278, Routledge |
− | Mumford, Stan Royal (1989). Himalayan Dialogue: Tibetan Lamas and Gurung Shamans in Nepal, Madison: University of Wisconsin Press. | + | Mumford, Stan {{Wiki|Royal}} (1989). [[Himalayan]] Dialogue: [[Tibetan]] [[Lamas]] and [[Gurung]] [[Shamans]] in [[Nepal]], Madison: {{Wiki|University of Wisconsin}} Press. |
− | Nebesky-Wojkowitz, Rene de (1956). Oracles and Demons of Tibet: The Cult and Iconography of the Tibetan Protective Deities, Oxford: Oxford University Press. | + | [[Nebesky-Wojkowitz]], Rene de (1956). [[Oracles and Demons of Tibet]]: The {{Wiki|Cult}} and [[Iconography]] of the [[Tibetan]] [[Protective Deities]], [[Oxford]]: [[Oxford University Press]]. |
− | Repo, Joona (2015). Phabongkha Dechen Nyingpo: His Collected Works and the Guru-Deity-Protector Triad Revue d’Etudes Tibétaines 33, pp. 5–72. | + | Repo, Joona (2015). [[Phabongkha]] [[Dechen Nyingpo]]: His Collected Works and the Guru-Deity-Protector {{Wiki|Triad}} Revue d’Etudes Tibétaines 33, pp. 5–72. |
− | Samuel, Geoffrey (1993). Civilized Shamans: Buddhism in Tibetan Societies, Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press. | + | Samuel, Geoffrey (1993). Civilized [[Shamans]]: [[Buddhism]] in [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|Societies}}, [[Washington]], DC: Smithsonian Institution Press. |
− | Sparham, Gareth (1996). Why the Dalai Lama rejects Shugden, Tibetan Review 31(6): 11–13. | + | [[Sparham]], Gareth (1996). Why the [[Dalai Lama]] rejects [[Shugden]], [[Tibetan]] Review 31(6): 11–13. |
Notes | Notes | ||
− | ^ Nebesky-Wojkowitz 1956: Oracles and Demons of Tibet: The Cult and Iconography of the Tibetan Protective Deities, Chapter VIII: | + | ^ [[Nebesky-Wojkowitz]] 1956: [[Oracles and Demons of Tibet]]: The {{Wiki|Cult}} and [[Iconography]] of the [[Tibetan]] [[Protective Deities]], [[Chapter]] VIII: “[[rDo rje shugs ldan]]”, 134–144, published by Paljor Publications |
− | [1a] Trijang Rinpoche describes Shugden as a | + | [1a] [[Trijang Rinpoche]] describes [[Shugden]] as a ‘[[gyalpo]] [[spirit]]’ called [[Dolgyal]] see: [[Music]] Delightning an Ocean of [[Protectors]], p. 109; for [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] and other [[Buddhist teachers]] see [[Dreyfus]] (1998) The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy; for [[Sakya]], see McCune’s {{Wiki|thesis}} |
− | ^ Kay, David N. (2004). Tibetan and Zen Buddhism in Britain: Transplantation, Development and Adaptation - The New Kadampa Tradition (NKT), and the Order of Buddhist Contemplatives (OBC), London and New York, ISBN 0-415-29765-6, page 46 (PDF) | + | ^ Kay, David N. (2004). [[Tibetan]] and [[Zen Buddhism]] in [[Britain]]: Transplantation, [[Development]] and [[Adaptation]] - The [[New Kadampa Tradition]] ([[NKT]]), and the Order of [[Buddhist]] Contemplatives (OBC), [[London]] and [[New York]], ISBN 0-415-29765-6, page 46 (PDF) |
^ Kay : 2004, 47 | ^ Kay : 2004, 47 | ||
Line 1,422: | Line 1,422: | ||
^ Kay page 230 | ^ Kay page 230 | ||
− | [6a] Mills, Martin (2003) Identity, Ritual and State in Tibetan Buddhism – The Foundations of Authority in Gelugpa Monasticism, p. 366, Routledge | + | [6a] Mills, Martin (2003) {{Wiki|Identity}}, [[Ritual]] and [[State]] in [[Tibetan Buddhism]] – The Foundations of Authority in [[Gelugpa]] [[Monasticism]], p. 366, Routledge |
^ Kay : 2004, 47 | ^ Kay : 2004, 47 | ||
− | ^ Letter to the Assembly of Tibetan Peoples Deputies, Sakya Trizin, June 15 1996, Archives of ATPD in von Brück; Michael: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 184 | + | ^ [[Letter]] to the Assembly of [[Tibetan]] Peoples Deputies, [[Sakya Trizin]], June 15 1996, Archives of ATPD in von Brück; Michael: [[Religion]] und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, [[München]] 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 184 |
^ interview, July 1996, Kay page 230 | ^ interview, July 1996, Kay page 230 | ||
− | [9a] Interviews in Cambridge, Meeting Children in London September 19th 2015. Offical Website His Holiness the Dalai Lama, http://dalailama.com/news/post/1317-interviews-in-cambridge-meeting-children-in-london, accessed: 2015/09/19 | + | [9a] Interviews in [[Cambridge]], Meeting Children in [[London]] September 19th 2015. Offical Website [[His Holiness the Dalai Lama]], http://dalailama.com/news/post/1317-interviews-in-cambridge-meeting-children-in-london, accessed: 2015/09/19 |
− | ^ a b c A Spirit of the XVII Secolo, Raimondo Bultrini, Dzogchen Community 2005, published in Mirror, January 2006; For an detailled account see Bultrini’s: The Dalai Lama and the King Demon – Tracking a Triple Murder Mystery Through the Mists of Time; For a book review see: Tibet’s Mystic Politics: Review of The Dalai Lama and the King Demon by Raimondo Bultrini by Rebecca Novic/Huffington Post | + | ^ a b c A [[Spirit]] of the XVII Secolo, Raimondo Bultrini, [[Dzogchen Community]] 2005, published in [[Mirror]], January 2006; For an detailled account see Bultrini’s: [[The Dalai Lama]] and the [[King]] {{Wiki|Demon}} – Tracking a Triple Murder {{Wiki|Mystery}} Through the Mists of Time; For a [[book]] review see: [[Tibet’s]] [[Mystic]] Politics: Review of [[The Dalai Lama]] and the [[King]] {{Wiki|Demon}} by Raimondo Bultrini by Rebecca Novic/Huffington Post |
− | ^ See Interview in the Documentary Film at: Official Web Page of the Dalai Lama, http://www.dalailama.com/page.132.htm | + | ^ See Interview in the Documentary Film at: Official Web Page of the [[Dalai Lama]], http://www.dalailama.com/page.132.htm |
− | ^ Austrian Buddhist magazine Ursache und Wirkung, July 2006, page 73 | + | ^ [[Austrian]] [[Buddhist]] magazine Ursache und Wirkung, July 2006, page 73 |
− | ^ Nebesky-Wojkowitz 1956: 3 | + | ^ [[Nebesky-Wojkowitz]] 1956: 3 |
− | 13a ^ | + | 13a ^ “[[Dorje Drakden]] ([[rdo rje grags ldan]]), makes himself [[manifest]] through the [[Nechung Oracle]] ([[gnas]] [[chung]] sku rtan), a [[human]] {{Wiki|medium}} who in turn functions as the primary [[state oracle]]. [[Shugden]] likewise [[manifests]] through [[human]] mediums, relegating his outward ranking to that of a [[worldly]] [[deity]] in the [[eyes]] of most [[Tibetan Buddhists]], as [[enlightened protectors]] are generally understood not to take possession of mediums, an [[activity]] reserved for [[worldly]] [[spirits]] and [[protectors]].” [[Phabongkha]] [[Dechen Nyingpo]]: His Collected Works and the Guru-Deity-Protector {{Wiki|Triad}} (2015) by Joona Repo, Revue d’Etudes Tibétaines 33, p.27. |
^ Kay 2004: 73 | ^ Kay 2004: 73 | ||
− | [14a] Dreyfus, Georges (2011). “The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje | + | [14a] [[Dreyfus]], Georges (2011). “The Predicament of [[Evil]]: The Case of [[Dorje]] [[Shukden]]”, in Deliver Us From [[Evil]], p. 64, Editor(s): M. David [[Eckel]], {{Wiki|Bradley}} L. Herling, {{Wiki|Boston University}} Studies in [[Philosophy]] and [[Religion]]. |
− | [14b] Dreyfus, Georges (2011). “The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje | + | [14b] [[Dreyfus]], Georges (2011). “The Predicament of [[Evil]]: The Case of [[Dorje]] [[Shukden]]”, in Deliver Us From [[Evil]], p. 62, Editor(s): M. David [[Eckel]], {{Wiki|Bradley}} L. Herling, {{Wiki|Boston University}} Studies in [[Philosophy]] and [[Religion]]. |
− | [14c] Dreyfus, Georges (2011). “The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje | + | [14c] [[Dreyfus]], Georges (2011). “The Predicament of [[Evil]]: The Case of [[Dorje]] [[Shukden]]”, in Deliver Us From [[Evil]], p. 70, Editor(s): M. David [[Eckel]], {{Wiki|Bradley}} L. Herling, {{Wiki|Boston University}} Studies in [[Philosophy]] and [[Religion]]. |
− | [14d] Kay, David (2004). Tibetan and Zen Buddhism in Britain: Transplantation, Development and Adaptation. London: RoutledgeCurzon. p. 101-2. | + | [14d] Kay, David (2004). [[Tibetan]] and [[Zen Buddhism]] in [[Britain]]: Transplantation, [[Development]] and [[Adaptation]]. [[London]]: RoutledgeCurzon. p. 101-2. |
− | [14e] Repo, Joona (2015). | + | [14e] Repo, Joona (2015). “[[Phabongkha]] [[Dechen Nyingpo]]: His Collected Works and the Guru-Deity-Protector {{Wiki|Triad}}” Revue d’Etudes Tibétaines 33, pp. 26–27. |
− | [14f] Dreyfus, Georges (2011). “The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje | + | [14f] [[Dreyfus]], Georges (2011). “The Predicament of [[Evil]]: The Case of [[Dorje]] [[Shukden]]”, in Deliver Us From [[Evil]], p. 70, Editor(s): M. David [[Eckel]], {{Wiki|Bradley}} L. Herling, {{Wiki|Boston University}} Studies in [[Philosophy]] and [[Religion]]. |
− | [14g] Dreyfus, Georges (2011). “The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje | + | [14g] [[Dreyfus]], Georges (2011). “The Predicament of [[Evil]]: The Case of [[Dorje]] [[Shukden]]”, in Deliver Us From [[Evil]], p. 74, Editor(s): M. David [[Eckel]], {{Wiki|Bradley}} L. Herling, {{Wiki|Boston University}} Studies in [[Philosophy]] and [[Religion]]. |
− | ^ David N. Kay: Tibetan and Zen Buddhism in Britain: Transplantation, Development and Adaptation, London and New York, published by RoutledgeCurzon, ISBN 0-415-29765-6, page 48 | + | ^ David N. Kay: [[Tibetan]] and [[Zen Buddhism]] in [[Britain]]: Transplantation, [[Development]] and [[Adaptation]], [[London]] and [[New York]], published by RoutledgeCurzon, ISBN 0-415-29765-6, page 48 |
− | ^ Dreyfus : 1999 - this is taken from a revised version of a paper published earlier in the Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies (Vol., 21, no. 2 [1998]:227-270), see: The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy | + | ^ [[Dreyfus]] : 1999 - this is taken from a revised version of a paper published earlier in the Journal of the [[International Association of Buddhist Studies]] (Vol., 21, no. 2 [1998]:227-270), see: The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy |
− | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 55 | + | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 55 |
− | ^ Jam mgon rgyal ba'i bstan srung rdo rje shugs ldan gyi 'phrin bcol phyogs bsdus bzhugs so, pages 33-37. Sera Me Press (ser smad 'phrul spar khang), 1991. | + | ^ Jam mgon rgyal ba'i bstan srung [[rdo rje shugs ldan]] gyi 'phrin bcol [[phyogs]] bsdus [[bzhugs so]], pages 33-37. [[Sera Me]] Press (ser [[smad]] '[[phrul]] spar [[khang]]), 1991. |
− | ^ Jam mgon rgyal ba'i bstan srung rdo rje shugs ldan gyi 'phrin bcol phyogs bsdus bzhugs so, pages 31-33. Sera Me Press (ser smad 'phrul spar khang), 1991. | + | ^ Jam mgon rgyal ba'i bstan srung [[rdo rje shugs ldan]] gyi 'phrin bcol [[phyogs]] bsdus [[bzhugs so]], pages 31-33. [[Sera Me]] Press (ser [[smad]] '[[phrul]] spar [[khang]]), 1991. |
− | ^ Georges Dreyfus, Williams College, The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, 1999 | + | ^ {{Wiki|Georges Dreyfus}}, [[Williams]] {{Wiki|College}}, The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, 1999 |
− | [20a] see translation of Music Delightning an Ocean of Protectors, p. 11, 107, 109, 111–122. The translation is made by Shugden followers. The usage of English terms which should represent the meaning of the Tibetan is often not very precise and suggestes an ideological bias. | + | [20a] see translation of [[Music]] Delightning an Ocean of [[Protectors]], p. 11, 107, 109, 111–122. The translation is made by [[Shugden]] followers. The usage of English terms which should represent the meaning of the [[Tibetan]] is often not very precise and suggestes an {{Wiki|ideological}} bias. |
− | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 65 | + | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 65 |
− | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 55 | + | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 55 |
− | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56 | + | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56 |
− | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56 | + | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56 |
− | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56 | + | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56 |
− | [25a] George Dreyfus, The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, 1999 | + | [25a] George [[Dreyfus]], The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, 1999 |
^ Mumford 1989:125-126 | ^ Mumford 1989:125-126 | ||
− | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56 | + | ^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56 |
− | ^ Dreyfus : 1999 | + | ^ [[Dreyfus]] : 1999 |
− | [28a] Dodin, Thierry (2014), The Dorje Shugden conflict | + | [28a] Dodin, Thierry (2014), The [[Dorje Shugden]] conflict |
− | [28b] Thierry Dodin, personal communication by email. March 7, 2015 | + | [28b] Thierry Dodin, personal [[communication]] by email. March 7, 2015 |
− | [28c] Two Sides of the Same God, by Donald S. Lopez, Jr., Tricycle Magazine, Spring 1998; However, in this specific article Lopez doesn’t mention the list. The qualifications for the Ganden Tripa are rather strict (they are outlined in the entry on Dga’ ldan khri pa in the Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism). The Ganden Tripa position rotates among the three major monasteries, Drepung, Sera and Ganden. However, that was not the case in Tibet. (see the entry on Dga’ ldan khri pa in the Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism) | + | [28c] Two Sides of the Same [[God]], by [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]], Jr., [[Tricycle Magazine]], Spring 1998; However, in this specific article [[Lopez]] doesn’t mention the list. The qualifications for the [[Ganden Tripa]] are rather strict (they are outlined in the entry on [[Dga’ ldan khri pa]] in the [[Princeton]] {{Wiki|Dictionary}} of [[Buddhism]]). The [[Ganden Tripa]] position rotates among the three major [[monasteries]], [[Drepung]], [[Sera]] and [[Ganden]]. However, that was not the case [[in Tibet]]. (see the entry on [[Dga’ ldan khri pa]] in the [[Princeton]] {{Wiki|Dictionary}} of [[Buddhism]]) |
− | [28d] This was certainly not the case in Tibet, because during the 19th century the Dalai Lamas died young. | + | [28d] This was certainly not the case [[in Tibet]], because during the 19th century the [[Dalai Lamas]] [[died]] young. |
− | [28e] “The Extraordinary Life of a Simple Buddhist Monk – From Village Child to Nobel Laureate: The Journey of the 14th Dalai | + | [28e] “The [[Extraordinary]] [[Life]] of a Simple [[Buddhist Monk]] – From Village Child to [[Nobel Laureate]]: The Journey of the [[14th Dalai Lama]]” by Vivien Shotwell in [[The Dalai Lama]], [[Shambala]] {{Wiki|Sun}} 2015, p. 37 |
− | [28f] The Economist, March 14th 2011, The Dalai Lama resigns. So long, farewell. | + | [28f] The Economist, March 14th 2011, [[The Dalai Lama]] resigns. So long, farewell. |
− | Official Homepage of the Dalai Lama, http://www.dalailama.com/page.153.htm | + | Official Homepage of the [[Dalai Lama]], http://www.dalailama.com/page.153.htm |
− | Official Dalai Lama Homepage, [2] | + | Official [[Dalai Lama]] Homepage, [2] |
− | Official Dalai Lama Homepage, [3] | + | Official [[Dalai Lama]] Homepage, [3] |
− | [31a] Fourteenth Dalai Lama, Concerning Dolgyal or Shugden With Reference to the Views of Past Masters and Other Related Matters, Official Dalai Lama Homepage, http://www.dalailama.com/messages/dolgyal-shugden/speeches-by-his-holiness/dharamsala-teaching | + | [31a] [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]], Concerning [[Dolgyal]] or [[Shugden]] With Reference to the [[Views]] of Past [[Masters]] and Other Related Matters, Official [[Dalai Lama]] Homepage, http://www.dalailama.com/messages/dolgyal-shugden/speeches-by-his-holiness/dharamsala-teaching |
− | [31b] Talk given by His Holiness the Dalai Lama concerning Shugden Practice on 13th July 1978 (at his residence ) to a group of people comprising the Ven. Lobsang Nyima, the Abbot of Namgyal Monastery, Geshe Loten, monk officials and twenty two senior monks of Namgyal Monastery, five senior monks of Nechung Monastery, two teachers of the Dialectic School, two monk-representatives each from the branches of the Upper and Lower Tantric Colleges at Dharamsala, and Rato Kyongla Tulku and Nyagre Kelsang Yeshi, both resident in America, who were admitted by special permission: Why did the 14th Dalai Lama change his stance on Dorje Shugden / Dholgyal? | + | [31b] Talk given by [[His Holiness the Dalai Lama]] concerning [[Shugden]] Practice on 13th July 1978 (at his residence ) to a group of [[people]] comprising the Ven. [[Lobsang Nyima]], the [[Abbot]] of [[Namgyal Monastery]], [[Geshe]] Loten, [[monk]] officials and twenty two [[senior monks]] of [[Namgyal Monastery]], five [[senior monks]] of [[Nechung Monastery]], two [[teachers]] of the [[Dialectic]] School, two monk-representatives each from the branches of the Upper and [[Lower Tantric Colleges]] at {{Wiki|Dharamsala}}, and Rato Kyongla [[Tulku]] and Nyagre [[Kelsang]] [[Yeshi]], both resident in [[America]], who were admitted by special permission: Why did the [[14th Dalai Lama]] change his stance on [[Dorje Shugden]] / [[Dholgyal]]? |
− | [31c] for instance Kelsang Pagpa, former director of Conishead Priory, “Every true Gelugpa knows the kindness of these Lamas – if they don’t, their minds have been poisoned by the false Dalai Lama’s lies. The Dalai Lamas have never been lineage holders of Je Tsongkhapa’s tradition.” quoted by Joanne Clark in What About The Dalai Lama And The Lineage Of Phabongka Rinpoche, Sept. 14, 2014 | + | [31c] for instance [[Kelsang]] [[Pagpa]], former director of Conishead Priory, “Every true [[Gelugpa]] [[knows]] the [[kindness]] of these [[Lamas]] – if they don’t, their [[minds]] have been poisoned by the false [[Dalai Lama’s]] lies. The [[Dalai Lamas]] have never been [[lineage holders]] of [[Je Tsongkhapa’s]] [[tradition]].” quoted by Joanne Clark in What About [[The Dalai Lama]] And The [[Lineage]] Of [[Phabongka Rinpoche]], Sept. 14, 2014 |
− | Official Dalai Lama Homepage, [4] | + | Official [[Dalai Lama]] Homepage, [4] |
− | Austrian Buddhist magazine Ursache und Wirkung, July 2006, page 73 | + | [[Austrian]] [[Buddhist]] magazine Ursache und Wirkung, July 2006, page 73 |
− | [33a] Open letter from Geshe Kelsang Gyatso to Wesley Pruden, editor in chief, The Washington Times, Press Statement – November 25, 2002, [11] | + | [33a] Open [[letter]] from [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]] to Wesley Pruden, editor in chief, The [[Washington]] Times, Press Statement – November 25, 2002, [11] |
− | Kay: 2004, Dreyfus : 1999 | + | Kay: 2004, [[Dreyfus]] : 1999 |
− | Kay: 2004, page 43; Dreyfus : 1999; Chagdug Tulku Der Herr des Tanzes (Lord of the Dance: Autobiography of a Tibetan Lama), ISBN 3896201204 : page 133 | + | Kay: 2004, page 43; [[Dreyfus]] : 1999; Chagdug [[Tulku]] Der Herr des Tanzes (Lord of the [[Dance]]: Autobiography of a [[Tibetan Lama]]), ISBN 3896201204 : page 133 |
− | Interview with Tashi Wangdi, David Shankbone, Wikinews, November 14, 2007. | + | Interview with [[Tashi Wangdi]], David Shankbone, Wikinews, November 14, 2007. |
CESNUR, [5] | CESNUR, [5] | ||
− | Interview with Tashi Wangdi, David Shankbone, Wikinews, November 14, 2007. | + | Interview with [[Tashi Wangdi]], David Shankbone, Wikinews, November 14, 2007. |
− | Letter to the Indian Prime Minister by Dorje Shugden Devotees Charitable and Religious Society and Shugden Supporters Community (SSC), [6] | + | [[Letter]] to the [[Indian]] [[Prime Minister]] by [[Dorje Shugden]] {{Wiki|Devotees}} Charitable and [[Religious]] [[Society]] and [[Shugden Supporters Community]] (SSC), [6] |
− | Amnesty International’s position on alleged abuses against worshippers of Tibetan deity Dorje Shugden, AI Index: ASA 17/14/98 June 199, (PDF) | + | Amnesty International’s position on alleged abuses against worshippers of [[Tibetan]] [[deity]] [[Dorje Shugden]], AI Index: ASA 17/14/98 June 199, (PDF) |
− | Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge ISBN 0-415-30410-5 | + | Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Routledge ISBN 0-415-30410-5 |
− | [41a] A Spirit of the XVII Century by Raimondo Bultrini – 2005 | + | [41a] A [[Spirit]] of the XVII Century by Raimondo Bultrini – 2005 |
− | [41b] Self-correction of Swiss TV, http://www.tibetonline.tv/videos/57/shugden-issue-on-swiss-tv | + | [41b] Self-correction of {{Wiki|Swiss}} TV, http://www.tibetonline.tv/videos/57/shugden-issue-on-swiss-tv |
− | [41c] Swiss TV DRS Series “10 vor 10”, “Bruderzwist,” broadcast Jan. 5–9, 1998. Swiss TV produced a series about the Shugden controversy, and was faced with protests by journalists, Tibetans and scientists because of its distorted, partisan and also factually incorrect claims. Finally, Swiss TV had to produce a self-correction (see footnote [41c]) in which they corrected many of the incorrect claims and misrepresentations they made (e.g. Swiss TV minutes 0:30: Shugden activists claimed among others that the former minister Kundeling was a Shugden supporter and was therefore stabbed and almost killed but former minister Kundeling says in the self-correction by Swiss TV, that although unknown people did try to kill him, he had never practiced Shugden and therefore, there is no need to claim that the assassination attempts were because he practiced Shugden …), Swiss TV interviewed for the first time the Indian police, and they invited an academic expert to untangle the issue. See also: Some Media and the Shugden Controversy – How TV Channels and YouTube Can Deceive You – Tenzin Peljor (2014) | + | [41c] {{Wiki|Swiss}} TV DRS Series “10 vor 10”, “Bruderzwist,” broadcast Jan. 5–9, 1998. {{Wiki|Swiss}} TV produced a series about the [[Shugden]] [[controversy]], and was faced with protests by journalists, [[Tibetans]] and [[scientists]] because of its distorted, {{Wiki|partisan}} and also factually incorrect claims. Finally, {{Wiki|Swiss}} TV had to produce a self-correction (see footnote [41c]) in which they corrected many of the incorrect claims and misrepresentations they made (e.g. {{Wiki|Swiss}} TV minutes 0:30: [[Shugden]] activists claimed among others that the former [[minister]] [[Kundeling]] was a [[Shugden]] supporter and was therefore stabbed and almost killed but former [[minister]] [[Kundeling]] says in the self-correction by {{Wiki|Swiss}} TV, that although unknown [[people]] did try to kill him, he had never practiced [[Shugden]] and therefore, there is no need to claim that the assassination attempts were because he practiced [[Shugden]] …), {{Wiki|Swiss}} TV interviewed for the first time the [[Indian]] police, and they invited an {{Wiki|academic}} expert to untangle the issue. See also: Some Media and the [[Shugden]] Controversy – How TV [[Channels]] and YouTube Can Deceive You – Tenzin Peljor (2014) |
− | Newsweek April 28 1997, [7] & Official Homepage of the Dalai Lama, http://dalailama.com/page.136.htm | + | Newsweek April 28 1997, [7] & Official Homepage of the [[Dalai Lama]], http://dalailama.com/page.136.htm |
− | Austrian Buddhist magazine Ursache und Wirkung, July 2006, page 73 | + | [[Austrian]] [[Buddhist]] magazine Ursache und Wirkung, July 2006, page 73 |
− | Mike Wilson, 1999, Schisms, murder, and hungry ghosts in Shangra-La - internal conflicts in Tibetan Buddhist sect, [8] | + | Mike Wilson, 1999, {{Wiki|Schisms}}, murder, and [[hungry ghosts]] in Shangra-La - internal conflicts in [[Tibetan Buddhist]] [[sect]], [8] |
− | Kelsang Gyatso spoke with Donald S. Lopez, Jr, Tricycle Magazine, Spring 1998 | + | [[Kelsang Gyatso]] spoke with [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]], Jr, [[Tricycle Magazine]], Spring 1998 |
− | Newsday, Dalai Lama repeats call for Tibet autonomy, not independence, http://www.newsday.com/news/local/wire/newyork/ny-bc-ny--dalailama-colgate0422apr22,0,1571830.story | + | Newsday, [[Dalai Lama]] repeats call for [[Tibet]] autonomy, not {{Wiki|independence}}, http://www.newsday.com/news/local/wire/newyork/ny-bc-ny--dalailama-colgate0422apr22,0,1571830.story |
a b c d e f Kay pages 50, 51, 52 | a b c d e f Kay pages 50, 51, 52 | ||
a b Kay page 43 | a b Kay page 43 | ||
− | Sparham 1996: 12 | + | [[Sparham]] 1996: 12 |
− | Sparham 1996: 13 | + | [[Sparham]] 1996: 13 |
− | Dreyfus 1998: 269 | + | [[Dreyfus]] 1998: 269 |
− | Dreyfus 1998: 262 | + | [[Dreyfus]] 1998: 262 |
− | Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective; ed Richard Wilson, published by Routledge Curzon, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, p. 55-56 | + | Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}; ed Richard Wilson, published by Routledge Curzon, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, p. 55-56 |
Mills, p. 60–61 | Mills, p. 60–61 | ||
Mills, p. 60-61 | Mills, p. 60-61 | ||
− | a b Tibetan Independence Movement: Political, Religious and Gandhian Perspectives, Jane Ardley, published by RoutledgeCurzon, ISBN 0-7007-1572-X | + | a b [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|Independence}} {{Wiki|Movement}}: {{Wiki|Political}}, [[Religious]] and [[Gandhian]] Perspectives, Jane Ardley, published by RoutledgeCurzon, ISBN 0-7007-1572-X |
− | Tibetan Parliament in Exile’s Resolution of June 1996, [10] | + | [[Tibetan]] Parliament in Exile’s Resolution of June 1996, [10] |
− | Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspectivee, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 6 | + | Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global Perspectivee, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 6 |
− | Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 63 | + | Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 63 |
− | Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routelidge ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 66 | + | Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy in [[Human Rights]] in Global {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Routelidge ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 66 |
Bunting 1996, see also Mills : 2000, page 68 | Bunting 1996, see also Mills : 2000, page 68 | ||
− | BBC NEWS, Dalai Lama ‘behind Lhasa unrest’, May 10, 2006 [11]; Foreign Policy, Meet the Buddhists Who Hate the Dalai Lama More Than the Chinese Do, Isaac Stone Fish, March 13, 2015; Elderly Tibetan is Jailed For Discouraging Worship of Controversial Deity – RfA, Another Tibetan is Jailed For Discouraging Worship of a Controversial Deity – RfA; for more see: China’s Involvement in the Dorje Shugden Controversy by T. Peljor | + | {{Wiki|BBC}} NEWS, [[Dalai Lama]] ‘behind [[Lhasa]] unrest’, May 10, 2006 [11]; Foreign Policy, Meet the [[Buddhists]] Who [[Hate]] the [[Dalai Lama]] More Than the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Do, Isaac Stone {{Wiki|Fish}}, March 13, 2015; Elderly [[Tibetan]] is Jailed For Discouraging {{Wiki|Worship}} of Controversial [[Deity]] – RfA, Another [[Tibetan]] is Jailed For Discouraging {{Wiki|Worship}} of a Controversial [[Deity]] – RfA; for more see: [[China’s]] Involvement in the [[Dorje Shugden]] Controversy by T. Peljor |
− | [62a] This is not literally correct. Though Tsongkhapa is generally considered to be the founder of the Gelug school, Daniel Cozort and Craig Preston comment with respect to this: | + | [62a] This is not literally correct. Though [[Tsongkhapa]] is generally considered to be the founder of the [[Gelug school]], Daniel Cozort and Craig Preston comment with [[respect]] to this: “[[Tsongkhapa]] never announced the establishment of a new [[monastic order]], but it began to [[form]] following on his founding of [[Ganden Monastery]] near [[Lhasa]] in 1410. Others started to call his followers ‘[[Gandenpas]].’ It was not until later, when [[Tsongkhapa’s]] writings were criticized by writers of the [[Sakya order]], that the [[Gandenpas]] {{Wiki|distinguished}} themselves from [[Sakya]] by calling themselves, somewhat immodestly, [[Gelugpas]] (‘[[virtuous ones]]’). They were also called the ‘[[New Kadampa]],’ harking back to the [[Kadampa order]] established by [[Atisha’s]] [[disciple]] [[Dromtönpa]] (1005–1064). Like [[Atisha]], [[Dromtönpa]], and especially the great [[scholar]] and [[translator]] [[Ngok Loden Sherab]] (1059–1109), [[Tsongkhapa]] emphasized that [[monasticism]] should not be only about [[ritual]] but should involve the rigorous study of [[Buddhist Philosophy]].”, [[Buddhist Philosophy]] – [[Losang]] Gönchok’s Short Commentary to Jamyang Shayba’s [[Root Text]] on [[Tenets]], Daniel Cozort and Craig Preston, 2003, Preface IX. |
− | a b Kay pages 39, 40 citing G. Dreyfus | + | a b Kay pages 39, 40 citing G. [[Dreyfus]] |
Kay pages 41,42 | Kay pages 41,42 | ||
</poem> | </poem> | ||
− | Samuel 1993: pp. 545–546; Kay 2004: 230; see also Pabongkha’s two letters to Chinese General, Lu Chu Tang, where Pabongkha describes other faiths like Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Kongtse (Confucianism), Bon (ancient native Tibetan religion) as “only a deceptive | + | Samuel 1993: pp. 545–546; Kay 2004: 230; see also Pabongkha’s two letters to {{Wiki|Chinese}} General, Lu Chu Tang, where [[Pabongkha]] describes other [[faiths]] like [[Hinduism]], [[Christianity]], {{Wiki|Islam}}, Kongtse ([[Wikipedia:Confucianism|Confucianism]]), [[Bon]] ([[ancient]] native [[Tibetan religion]]) as “only a deceptive [[word]]”, that “will simply open the gate of the [[lower realm]] and no positive result will be achieved at all from them.” and “Although in the land of [[Tibet]] there are many different [[tenets]] like that of [[Nyingma]], [[Kagyu]], [[Sakya]], [[Gelugpa]] and so forth it is only the [[Gelug School]] which establishes the unmistaken view of [[emptiness]] and the [[Prasangika Madhyamika]] system which is the [[philosophy]] of [[Nagarjuna]].” or “… if we honestly examine, [[Christianity]] and {{Wiki|Islam}} are barbarism and therefore are the worst and there is no other [[religion]] worse than these.”; “… [[in Tibet]], except [[Tsongkhapa’s]] [[philosophy]], all others are mistaken.” |
<poem> | <poem> | ||
Line 1,560: | Line 1,560: | ||
Kay page 65 | Kay page 65 | ||
Kay pages 61-66 | Kay pages 61-66 | ||
− | a b c BBC at | + | a b c {{Wiki|BBC}} at |
http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/buddhism/subdivisions/kadampa.shtml | http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/buddhism/subdivisions/kadampa.shtml | ||
^ Bunting, The Guardian, 1996, on July 6 | ^ Bunting, The Guardian, 1996, on July 6 | ||
− | ^ Bunting, The Guardian, 1996, on July 6; Lopez 1998:193 | + | ^ Bunting, The Guardian, 1996, on July 6; [[Lopez]] 1998:193 |
− | ^ Lopez 1998:193 | + | ^ [[Lopez]] 1998:193 |
− | ^ a b The Sydney Morning Herald, 2002, by Umarah Jamali in New Delhi November 16 2002, see: [12] | + | ^ a b The {{Wiki|Sydney}} Morning Herald, 2002, by Umarah Jamali in {{Wiki|New Delhi}} November 16 2002, see: [12] |
^ Madeleine Bunting, The Guardian, July 6, 1996, [13], PDF | ^ Madeleine Bunting, The Guardian, July 6, 1996, [13], PDF | ||
− | [77a] Dalai Lama Faces Revolt For Barring | + | [77a] [[Dalai Lama]] Faces Revolt For Barring ‘[[Death]] Threat’ [[Deity]], The Daily Telegraph, July 15,1996. |
− | ^ a b Andrew Brown in The Independent, London, 15 July 1996, Battle of the Buddhists, [14] | + | ^ a b Andrew Brown in The Independent, [[London]], 15 July 1996, Battle of the [[Buddhists]], [14] |
^ a b c Kay 2004 : 235 | ^ a b c Kay 2004 : 235 | ||
− | ^ a b German Buddhist Magazine Chökor, No. 25, 1998, page 50 | + | ^ a b [[German]] [[Buddhist]] Magazine Chökor, No. 25, 1998, page 50 |
− | ^ Two Sides of the Same God, by Donald S. Lopez, Jr., Tricycle Magazine, Spring 1998 | + | ^ Two Sides of the Same [[God]], by [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]], Jr., [[Tricycle Magazine]], Spring 1998 |
− | ^ Open letter from Geshe Kelsang Gyatso to Wesley Pruden, editor in chief, The Washington Times, Press Statement — November 25, 2002, [15] | + | ^ Open [[letter]] from [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]] to Wesley Pruden, editor in chief, The [[Washington]] Times, Press Statement — November 25, 2002, [15] |
− | ^ George Dreyfus, The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, [16] | + | ^ George [[Dreyfus]], The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, [16] |
− | ^ Kelsang Gyatso, 1991, Kay page 92 | + | ^ [[Kelsang Gyatso]], 1991, Kay page 92 |
− | ^ Kelsang Gyatso, Great Treasury of Merit: How to Rely Upon A Spiritual Guide first published 1992, page 31, ISBN 0-948006-22-6, see also Kay page 92 | + | ^ [[Kelsang Gyatso]], [[Great Treasury of Merit]]: How to Rely Upon A [[Spiritual Guide]] first published 1992, page 31, ISBN 0-948006-22-6, see also Kay page 92 |
^ Kay page 92 | ^ Kay page 92 | ||
− | ^ Kelsang Gyatso, Who is Dorje Shugden?, [17] | + | ^ [[Kelsang Gyatso]], Who is [[Dorje Shugden]]?, [17] |
^ “On The Outs” By John Goetz, [18] | ^ “On The Outs” By John Goetz, [18] | ||
− | ^ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso spoke with Donald S. Lopez, Jr, Tricycle Magazine, Spring 1998 | + | ^ [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]] spoke with [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]], Jr, [[Tricycle Magazine]], Spring 1998 |
− | ^ Official Homepage of the Dalai Lama, [19] | + | ^ Official Homepage of the [[Dalai Lama]], [19] |
^ Kay page 43 | ^ Kay page 43 | ||
^ Kay page 41 | ^ Kay page 41 | ||
^ Kay page 230 | ^ Kay page 230 | ||
^ Introduction to the Internet-conference “Hightech and Macumba”, Goethe-Institute of São Paulo; Goethe-Institute of São Paulo | ^ Introduction to the Internet-conference “Hightech and Macumba”, Goethe-Institute of São Paulo; Goethe-Institute of São Paulo | ||
− | [94a] Lama Zopa Rinpoche, [21] | + | [94a] [[Lama Zopa Rinpoche]], [21] |
− | ^ A Brief History Of Opposition To Shugden by The Dolgyal Research Committee, TGIE, [22] | + | ^ A Brief History Of [[Opposition]] To [[Shugden]] by The [[Dolgyal]] Research Committee, TGIE, [22] |
− | ^ Interview in the documentary film at the official website of H.H. the Dalai Lama, http://dalailama.com/messages/dolgyal-shugden/documentary-film; the documentary film includes statements by H.H. the 14th Dalai Lama (Gelug), H.H. the 100th Ganden Tripa, Lobsang Nyingma Rinpoche (late Head of the Gelugpa Tradition), Kyabje Lati Rinpoche (Gelug), H.H. Mindrolling Trichen Rinpoche (late Head of the Nyingma Tradition), Kyabje Trulshik Rinpoche (Nyingma), H.H. Sakya Trizin (Head of the Sakya Tradition), H.E. Tai Situ Rinpoche (Kagyu Tradition) | + | ^ Interview in the documentary film at the official website of [[H.H. the Dalai Lama]], http://dalailama.com/messages/dolgyal-shugden/documentary-film; the documentary film includes statements by [[H.H. the 14th Dalai Lama]] ([[Gelug]]), H.H. the [[100th Ganden Tripa]], [[Lobsang]] [[Nyingma]] [[Rinpoche]] (late Head of the [[Gelugpa Tradition]]), [[Kyabje Lati Rinpoche]] ([[Gelug]]), H.H. [[Mindrolling Trichen Rinpoche]] (late Head of the [[Nyingma Tradition]]), [[Kyabje Trulshik Rinpoche]] ([[Nyingma]]), [[H.H. Sakya Trizin]] (Head of the [[Sakya Tradition]]), H.E. [[Tai Situ Rinpoche]] ([[Kagyu Tradition]]) |
− | ^ Asvaghosa’s Fifty Stanzas on Guru Devotion: “(A disciple) having great sense should obey the words of his Guru joyfully and with enthusiasm. If you lack the knowledge or ability (to do what he says), explain in (polite) words why you cannot (comply).”; see: 50 Stanzas on Guru Devotion by Aryasura (Asvaghosa) with commentary given orally by Geshe Ngawang Dhargyey, http://www.geocities.com/gelug_polska/text/devotion.html | + | ^ [[Asvaghosa’s]] Fifty [[Stanzas]] on [[Guru Devotion]]: “(A [[disciple]]) having great [[sense]] should obey the words of his [[Guru]] joyfully and with [[enthusiasm]]. If you lack the [[knowledge]] or ability (to do what he says), explain in ({{Wiki|polite}}) words why you cannot (comply).”; see: 50 [[Stanzas]] on [[Guru Devotion]] by [[Aryasura]] ([[Asvaghosa]]) with commentary given orally by [[Geshe Ngawang Dhargyey]], http://www.geocities.com/gelug_polska/text/devotion.html |
− | [97a] Je Tsongkhapa says one should not follow “if it is an improper and irreligious command”, which is based on the Vinaya Sutra: “If someone suggests something which is not consistent with the Dharma, avoid it.”; see: The Fulfillment of All Hopes: Guru Devotion in Tibetan Buddhism, Wisdom Publications, ISBN 0-86171-153-X, p. 64 | + | [97a] [[Je Tsongkhapa]] says one should not follow “if it is an improper and irreligious command”, which is based on the [[Vinaya Sutra]]: “If someone suggests something which is not consistent with the [[Dharma]], avoid it.”; see: The Fulfillment of All [[Wikipedia:Hope|Hopes]]: [[Guru Devotion]] in [[Tibetan Buddhism]], [[Wisdom Publications]], ISBN 0-86171-153-X, p. 64 |
− | Michael von Brück: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 209, 210 (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy.) | + | [[Michael von Brück]]: [[Religion]] und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, [[München]] 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 209, 210 (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and [[Divine]] Interference: The [[Tulkus]] and the Shugden-Controversy.) |
− | Michael von Brück: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 209, the Dorje Shugden Devotees Religious and Charitable Society, New Delhi, Nov 1996 wrote in a letter to His Holiness the Dalai Lama, that he has created "a great deal of anguish among a large number of Tibetans and the followers of several prominent Lamas who spread the Dharma to thousands of non-Tibetans around the world", because his ban of the Shugden practice "is forcing almost all of the Gelugpa Lamas who have spread the Dharma to the West to break their vow and commitments either to His Holiness or to their root Guru, who is also the root Guru of His Holiness, Kyabje Trijang Rinpoche." (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy.) | + | [[Michael von Brück]]: [[Religion]] und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, [[München]] 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 209, the [[Dorje Shugden]] {{Wiki|Devotees}} [[Religious]] and Charitable [[Society]], {{Wiki|New Delhi}}, Nov 1996 wrote in a [[letter]] to [[His Holiness the Dalai Lama]], that he has created "a great deal of anguish among a large number of [[Tibetans]] and the followers of several prominent [[Lamas]] who spread the [[Dharma]] to thousands of non-Tibetans around the [[world]]", because his ban of the [[Shugden]] practice "is forcing almost all of the [[Gelugpa Lamas]] who have spread the [[Dharma]] to the [[West]] to break their [[vow]] and [[commitments]] either to [[His Holiness]] or to their [[root Guru]], who is also the [[root Guru]] of [[His Holiness]], [[Kyabje Trijang Rinpoche]]." (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and [[Divine]] Interference: The [[Tulkus]] and the Shugden-Controversy.) |
− | Michael von Brück: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 193 (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy.) | + | [[Michael von Brück]]: [[Religion]] und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, [[München]] 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 193 (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and [[Divine]] Interference: The [[Tulkus]] and the Shugden-Controversy.) |
− | Michael von Brück: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 194-196, Letter to the 13th Dalai Lama by Pabongkha Rinpoche, Biography of Pabongkha Rinpoche by Dharma Losang Dorje, Vol XIV, Lhasa Edition, pages 471ff (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy.) | + | [[Michael von Brück]]: [[Religion]] und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, [[München]] 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 194-196, [[Letter]] to the [[13th Dalai Lama]] by [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]], {{Wiki|Biography}} of [[Pabongkha]] [[Rinpoche]] by [[Dharma]] [[Losang]] [[Dorje]], Vol XIV, [[Lhasa]] Edition, pages 471ff (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and [[Divine]] Interference: The [[Tulkus]] and the Shugden-Controversy.) |
− | Michael von Brück: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 199 (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy.) | + | [[Michael von Brück]]: [[Religion]] und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, [[München]] 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 199 (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and [[Divine]] Interference: The [[Tulkus]] and the Shugden-Controversy.) |
− | BBC co.uk, Protest at Dalai Lama prayer ban, 27 May 2008 | + | {{Wiki|BBC}} co.uk, Protest at [[Dalai Lama]] [[prayer]] ban, 27 May 2008 |
− | [103a] Writ document, http://www.tribuneindia.com/2008/20080518/himachal.htm#11, Sowing dissent and undermining the Dalai Lama by TibetInfoNet | + | [103a] Writ document, http://www.tribuneindia.com/2008/20080518/himachal.htm#11, Sowing dissent and undermining the [[Dalai Lama]] by TibetInfoNet |
− | [103b] Delhi High Court Dismisses Dorjee Shugden | + | [103b] [[Delhi]] High Court Dismisses [[Dorjee Shugden]] {{Wiki|Devotees}}’ Charges (2010) by TibetNet/CTA (PDF), Original statement by the [[Delhi]] High Court (2010) (PDF) |
− | ^ The Times - June 22, 2007; Interpol on trail of Buddhist killers, PDF | + | ^ The Times - June 22, 2007; Interpol on trail of [[Buddhist]] killers, PDF |
− | See also: The Followers of a Wrathful Buddhist Spirit Take on the Dalai Lama by Mark Hay, February 25, 2015 | + | See also: The Followers of a [[Wrathful]] [[Buddhist]] [[Spirit]] Take on the [[Dalai Lama]] by Mark Hay, February 25, 2015 |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
Line 1,607: | Line 1,607: | ||
− | ===Academic articles about Dorje Shugden / the [[Shugden]] Controversy=== | + | ==={{Wiki|Academic}} articles about [[Dorje Shugden]] / the [[Shugden]] Controversy=== |
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy by George Dreyfus (revised version of his 1998 paper) | + | The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy by George [[Dreyfus]] (revised version of his 1998 paper) |
− | The Shuk-den Affair: History and Nature of a Quarrel by George Dreyfus (original paper from 1998) – Journal of the International Association of Buddhist | + | The [[Shuk-den]] Affair: History and [[Nature]] of a Quarrel by George [[Dreyfus]] (original paper from 1998) – Journal of the [[International Association of Buddhist Studies]] |
− | Studies | ||
− | Are We Prisoners of Shangri-la? Orientalism, Nationalism, and the Study of Tibet by Georges Dreyfus | + | Are We Prisoners of [[Shangri-la]]? {{Wiki|Orientalism}}, [[Nationalism]], and the Study of [[Tibet]] by {{Wiki|Georges Dreyfus}} |
− | The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje Shukden by Georges Dreyfus | + | The Predicament of [[Evil]]: The Case of [[Dorje]] [[Shukden]] by {{Wiki|Georges Dreyfus}} |
− | Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy by Michael von Brück | + | Canonicity and [[Divine]] Interference: The [[Tulkus]] and the Shugden-Controversy by [[Michael von Brück]] |
− | This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy by Martin A. Mills | + | This Turbulent [[Priest]]: Contesting [[Religious]] Rights and the [[State]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[Shugden]] Controversy by Martin A. Mills |
− | Charting the Shugden Interdiction in the Western Himalaya by Martin A. Mills | + | Charting the [[Shugden]] Interdiction in the [[Western]] [[Himalaya]] by Martin A. Mills |
− | Phabongkha Dechen Nyingpo: His Collected Works and the Guru-Deity-Protector Triad by Joona Repo | + | [[Phabongkha]] [[Dechen Nyingpo]]: His Collected Works and the Guru-Deity-Protector {{Wiki|Triad}} by Joona Repo |
− | A quick note on Dorje Shugden (rDo rje shugs ldan) by Paul Williams | + | A quick note on [[Dorje Shugden]] ([[rDo rje shugs ldan]]) by [[Paul Williams]] |
− | Treasury of Lives: Dorje Shugden by Alexander Gardner | + | [[Treasury of Lives]]: [[Dorje Shugden]] by [[Alexander Gardner]] |
− | Drakpa Gyeltsen by Alexander Gardner | + | [[Drakpa Gyeltsen]] by [[Alexander Gardner]] |
− | Himalayan Buddhist Art 101: Controversial Art, Part 1 – Dorje Shugden by Jeff Watt | + | [[Himalayan]] [[Buddhist Art]] 101: Controversial [[Art]], Part 1 – [[Dorje Shugden]] by [[Jeff Watt]] |
− | Tibetan Deity Cults as Political Barometers by Christopher Paul Bell | + | [[Tibetan]] [[Deity]] Cults as {{Wiki|Political}} Barometers by Christopher Paul [[Bell]] |
TibetInfoNet: | TibetInfoNet: | ||
− | Shugden in Kham | + | [[Shugden]] in [[Kham]] |
− | “3/14″, the new TAR party secretary, a “last ditch-struggle” and “the heads of monks and | + | “3/14″, the new TAR party secretary, a “last ditch-struggle” and “the heads of [[monks and nuns]]”. |
− | Allegiance to the Dalai Lama and those who “become rich by opposing splittism” | + | Allegiance to the [[Dalai Lama]] and those who “become rich by opposing splittism” |
− | Sowing dissent and undermining the Dalai Lama | + | Sowing dissent and undermining the [[Dalai Lama]] |
− | Pluralism the Hard Way: Governance Implications of the Dorje Shugden Controversy and the Democracy- and Rights Rhetoric Pertaining to It by Klaus Löhrer | + | {{Wiki|Pluralism}} the Hard Way: Governance Implications of the [[Dorje Shugden]] Controversy and the {{Wiki|Democracy}}- and Rights [[Rhetoric]] Pertaining to It by Klaus Löhrer |
− | Academic Research Regarding Shugden Controversy & New Kadampa Tradition by T. Peljor & C. Bell | + | {{Wiki|Academic}} Research Regarding [[Shugden]] Controversy & [[New Kadampa Tradition]] by T. Peljor & C. [[Bell]] |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
− | Supporters of Dorje Shugden | + | Supporters of [[Dorje Shugden]] |
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | The Dharma Protector Dorje Shugden on the New Kadampa Tradition’s site | + | The [[Dharma Protector]] [[Dorje Shugden]] on the [[New Kadampa]] Tradition’s site |
− | The Nature and Function of Dorje Shugden explained by Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, NKT-Summer-Festival Videos 2006 | + | The [[Nature]] and Function of [[Dorje Shugden]] explained by [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]], NKT-Summer-Festival Videos 2006 |
− | Autobiography of Kuten Lama, a Dorje Shugden Oracle | + | Autobiography of [[Kuten Lama]], a [[Dorje Shugden]] {{Wiki|Oracle}} |
− | Interview with Lobsang Yeshe (Kundeling Rinpoche) – described as a self-proclaimed Lama [25] | + | Interview with [[Lobsang Yeshe]] ([[Kundeling]] [[Rinpoche]]) – described as a self-proclaimed [[Lama]] [25] |
− | Dorje Shugden history – Trinley Kalsang | + | [[Dorje Shugden]] history – Trinley Kalsang |
− | www.dorjeshugden.com – An anonymous website devoted to the propagation of Dorje Shugden¹ | + | www.dorjeshugden.com – An anonymous website devoted to the [[propagation]] of [[Dorje]] Shugden¹ |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
− | Dorje Shugden critics | + | [[Dorje Shugden]] critics |
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | Articles and Speeches by the Dalai Lama – Detailed History of the Shugden Affair (Including a Documentary Film) | + | Articles and Speeches by the [[Dalai Lama]] – Detailed History of the [[Shugden]] Affair ([[Including]] a Documentary Film) |
− | Statement of a Ganden Tri Rinpoche – 100th Head of the Gelugpas, Lobsang Nyingma Rinpoche | + | Statement of a [[Ganden Tri Rinpoche]] – 100th Head of the [[Gelugpas]], [[Lobsang]] [[Nyingma]] [[Rinpoche]] |
− | A Brief History Of Opposition To Shugden by The Dolgyal Research Committee published by TGIE | + | A Brief History Of [[Opposition]] To [[Shugden]] by The [[Dolgyal]] Research Committee published by TGIE |
− | The Dalai Lama And The Cult Of Dolgyal Shugden by Robert Thurman in The Huffington Post | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] And The {{Wiki|Cult}} Of [[Dolgyal Shugden]] by [[Robert Thurman]] in The {{Wiki|Huffington Post}} |
− | Collection of Advice Regarding Shugden by FPMT | + | Collection of Advice Regarding [[Shugden]] by [[FPMT]] |
− | Provocations of the Gyalpo by Chögyal Namkhai Norbu | + | [[Provocations of the Gyalpo]] by [[Chögyal Namkhai Norbu]] |
− | A Spirit of the XVII Secolo by Raimondo Bultrini | + | A [[Spirit]] of the XVII Secolo by Raimondo Bultrini |
− | Why the Dalai Lama Rejects Shugden by Gareth Sparham | + | Why the [[Dalai Lama]] Rejects [[Shugden]] by {{Wiki|Gareth Sparham}} |
− | Some Media and the Shugden Controversy – How TV Channels and YouTube Can Deceive You by Tenzin Peljor | + | Some Media and the [[Shugden]] Controversy – How TV [[Channels]] and YouTube Can Deceive You by Tenzin Peljor |
− | Dalai Lama Protesters Info – An anonymous website supported by the Tibethouse New York, Tibethouse New Delhi and Tibethouse Barcelona | + | [[Dalai Lama]] Protesters Info – An anonymous website supported by the Tibethouse [[New York]], Tibethouse {{Wiki|New Delhi}} and Tibethouse Barcelona |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
Line 1,666: | Line 1,665: | ||
<poem> | <poem> | ||
Official Statement of Amnesty International (AI) (June 1998) (PDF) | Official Statement of Amnesty International (AI) (June 1998) (PDF) | ||
− | Protests against the Dalai Lama over Dorje Shugden (2014) – An interview with Robert Barnett | + | Protests against the [[Dalai Lama]] over [[Dorje Shugden]] (2014) – An interview with [[Wikipedia:Robert Barnett (scholar)|Robert Barnett]] |
− | The Dorje Shugden Conflict (2014) – An interview with Thierry Dodin | + | The [[Dorje Shugden]] Conflict (2014) – An interview with Thierry Dodin |
− | The Dalai Lama and the Shugden Cult (2014) – Jens-Uwe Hartmann | + | [[The Dalai Lama]] and the [[Shugden]] {{Wiki|Cult}} (2014) – Jens-Uwe Hartmann |
− | Dorje Shugden and Religious Freedom: Notes on a Conflict (1997) – Jens-Uwe Hartmann | + | [[Dorje Shugden]] and [[Religious]] Freedom: Notes on a Conflict (1997) – Jens-Uwe Hartmann |
− | The Battle of Buddhists (1996) by Andrew Brown in The Independent, London (PDF) | + | The Battle of [[Buddhists]] (1996) by Andrew Brown in The Independent, [[London]] (PDF) |
− | Shadow boxing on the path to Nirvana (1996) by Madeleine Bunting / The Guardian (PDF) | + | Shadow [[boxing]] on the [[path]] to [[Nirvana]] (1996) by Madeleine Bunting / The Guardian (PDF) |
− | BBC: An Unholy Row British-Asian current affairs series (1998) | + | {{Wiki|BBC}}: An Unholy Row British-Asian current affairs series (1998) |
− | Dorje Shugden: Deity or Demon? by Tricycle (with four articles and one chart, 1998) | + | [[Dorje Shugden]]: [[Deity]] or {{Wiki|Demon}}? by [[Tricycle]] (with four articles and one chart, 1998) |
− | Panel Discussion at SOAS: “The Shugden Controversy & the Fourteenth Dalai | + | Panel [[Discussion]] at [[Wikipedia:SOAS, University of London|SOAS]]: “The [[Shugden]] Controversy & the [[Fourteenth Dalai Lama]]” (YouTube, 2014) by [[London]] Ney |
− | It’s Dalai Lama vs Shugden – Leave It to Tibetans by Deepak Thapa (1996?) | + | It’s [[Dalai Lama]] vs [[Shugden]] – Leave It to [[Tibetans]] by Deepak Thapa (1996?) |
− | Spiritual Split by Colman Jones: two Articles presenting both views (1998) | + | [[Spiritual]] Split by Colman Jones: two Articles presenting both [[views]] (1998) |
− | Schisms, murder, and hungry ghosts in Shangri-La by Mike Wilson (1999) | + | {{Wiki|Schisms}}, murder, and [[hungry ghosts]] in [[Shangri-La]] by Mike Wilson (1999) |
− | Tibet’s Mystic Politics: Review of The Dalai Lama and the King Demon by Raimondo Bultrini – Huffington Post (2014) | + | [[Tibet’s]] [[Mystic]] Politics: Review of [[The Dalai Lama]] and the [[King]] {{Wiki|Demon}} by Raimondo Bultrini – {{Wiki|Huffington Post}} (2014) |
− | Breakaway Buddhists take aim at the Dalai Lama – Matthew Bell in PRI's “The | + | Breakaway [[Buddhists]] take aim at the [[Dalai Lama]] – Matthew [[Bell]] in PRI's “The [[World]]” (2014) |
− | Relentless: The Dalai Lama’s Heart of Steel – Newsweek (2015) | + | Relentless: The [[Dalai Lama’s]] [[Heart]] of Steel – Newsweek (2015) |
− | Meet the Buddhists Who Hate the Dalai Lama More Than the Chinese Do – Foreign Policy (2015) | + | Meet the [[Buddhists]] Who [[Hate]] the [[Dalai Lama]] More Than the {{Wiki|Chinese}} Do – Foreign Policy (2015) |
− | Special Report: China co-opts a Buddhist sect in global effort to smear Dalai Lama – Reuters (2015) | + | Special Report: [[China]] co-opts a [[Buddhist]] [[sect]] in global [[effort]] to smear [[Dalai Lama]] – Reuters (2015) |
− | The Followers of a Wrathful Buddhist Spirit Take on the Dalai Lama – VICE (2015) | + | The Followers of a [[Wrathful]] [[Buddhist]] [[Spirit]] Take on the [[Dalai Lama]] – VICE (2015) |
− | Angry White Buddhists and the Dalai Lama: Appropriation and Politics in the Globalization of Tibetan Buddhism – Tricycle / Ben Joffe (2015) | + | [[Angry]] White [[Buddhists]] and the [[Dalai Lama]]: Appropriation and Politics in the Globalization of [[Tibetan Buddhism]] – [[Tricycle]] / Ben Joffe (2015) |
− | A critical Newsweek article and two open letters from Geshe Kelsang Gyatso – CESNUR homepage | + | A critical Newsweek article and two open letters from [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]] – CESNUR homepage |
− | The making of a Shugden hub in the United States (2014) by Thierry Dodin | + | The making of a [[Shugden]] hub in the [[Wikipedia:United States of America (USA)|United States]] (2014) by Thierry Dodin |
− | Delhi High Court Dismisses Dorjee Shugden | + | [[Delhi]] High Court Dismisses [[Dorjee Shugden]] {{Wiki|Devotees}}’ Charges (2010) by TibetNet/CTA (PDF) |
− | Original statement by the Delhi High Court (2010) (PDF) | + | Original statement by the [[Delhi]] High Court (2010) (PDF) |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
− | ¹ According to some NKT followers, the site is run by Tsem Tulku and his Kechara group. | + | ¹ According to some [[NKT]] followers, the site is run by [[Tsem Tulku]] and his [[Kechara]] group. |
{{R}} | {{R}} | ||
http://info-buddhism.com/dorje_shugden_controversy.html | http://info-buddhism.com/dorje_shugden_controversy.html | ||
[[Category:Dorje Shugden]] | [[Category:Dorje Shugden]] | ||
[[Category:14th Dalai Lama,Tenzin Gyatso]] | [[Category:14th Dalai Lama,Tenzin Gyatso]] |
Revision as of 10:21, 6 April 2016
Dorje Shugden / Dolgyal is a “Dharma protector” whose precise nature — worldly Dharma protector, emanation from a Buddha in the form of a worldly spirit protector, worldly spirit, or fully enlightened being — is disputed among adherents of Tibetan Buddhism, especially among its Gelug school.
Dorje Shugden (Wylie: rdo-rje shugs-ldan), “Powerful thunderbolt”[1] or Dolgyal (Dhol-rgyal) is a relatively recent, but very controversial, entity within the complex pantheon of Himalayan Buddhism. There exist different accounts and claims on Dorje Shugden’s origin, nature and function.
The alternative name, Dolgyal (Dhol-rgyal), is a combination of the Tibetan words ‘Dol’, a place in South Tibet, and an abbreviation of the word ‘Gyalpo’, ‘king spirit’. The meaning of Dolgyal is then, ‘the king spirit who resides in the region of Dol.’ The name Dolgyal for Shugden is used by the Fourteenth Dalai Lama, Trijang Rinpoche, Pabongkha Rinpoche, among others, and in Sakya texts.[1a]
Origin, nature and functions
According to researcher Kay: “Whilst there is a consensus that this protector practice originated in the seventeenth century, there is much disagreement about the nature and status of Dorje Shugden, the events that led to his appearance, onto the religious landscape of Tibet, and the subsequent development of his cult.”[2]
According to Kay, there are two dominant views:[3]
One view holds that Dorje Shugden is a 'jig rten las 'das pa'i srung ma (an enlightened being)
Opposing this position is a view which holds that Dorje Shugden is actually a 'jig nen pa'i srung ma (a worldly protector).
Kay examines:[3]
One view holds that Dorje Shugden is a 'jig rten las 'das pa'i srung ma (an enlightened being) and that, whilst not being bound by history, he assumed a series of human incarnations before manifesting himself as a Dharma-protector during the time of the Fifth Dalai Lama.
According to this view, the Fifth Dalai Lama initially mistook Dorje Shugden for a harmful and vengeful spirit of a tulku of Drepung monastery called Dragpa Gyaltsen, who had been murdered by the Tibetan government because of the threat posed by his widespread popularity and influence.
After a number of failed attempts to subdue this worldly spirit by enlisting the help of a high-ranking Nyingma lama, the Great Fifth realised that Dorje Shugden was in reality an enlightened being and began henceforth to praise him as a Buddha.
Proponents of this view maintain that the deity has been worshipped as a Buddha ever since, and that he is now the chief guardian deity of the Gelug Tradition.
These proponents claim, furthermore, that the Sakya tradition also recognises and worships Dorje Shugden as an enlightened being.
The main representative of this view in recent years has been Geshe Kelsang Gyatso who, like many other popular Gelug lamas stands firmly within the lineage-tradition of the highly influential Phabongkha Rinpoche and his disciple Trijang Rinpoche.[4]
And
Opposing this position is a view which holds that Dorje Shugden is actually a 'jig nen pa'i srung ma (a worldly protector) whose relatively short lifespan of only a few centuries and inauspicious circumstances of origin make him a highly inappropriate object of such exalted veneration and refuge.
This view agrees with the former that Dorje Shugden entered the Tibetan religious landscape following the death of tulku Dragpa Gyaltsen, a rival to the Great Fifth and his government.
According to this view, however, the deity initially came into existence as a demonic and vengeance-seeking spirit, causing many calamities and disasters for his former enemies before being pacified and reconciled to the Gelug school as a protector of its teachings and interests.
Supporters of this view reject the pretensions made by devotees of Dorje Shugden, with respect to his Status and importance, as recent innovations probably originating during the time of Phabongkha Rinpoche and reflecting his particularly exclusive and sectarian agenda.
The present Dalai Lama is the main proponent of this position and he is widely supported in it by representatives of the Gelug and non-Gelug traditions.[5]
Regarding English scholarly discussions Kay observes: “Scholarly discussions of the various legends behind the emergence of the Dorje Shugden cult can be found in Nebesky-Wojkowitz (1956), Chime Radha Rinpoche (1981), and Mumford (1989).
All of these accounts narrate the latter of the two positions, in which the deity is defined as a worldly protector.
The fact that these scholars reveal no awareness of an alternative view suggests that the position which defines Dorje Shugden as an enlightened being is both a marginal viewpoint and one of recent provenance.”[6]
Mills states that “most Gelugpa commentators place him Shugden as a worldly deity”.[6a]
Although some proponents of the view that Dorje Shugden is an enlightened being claim that the Sakya tradition recognises and worships Dorje Shugden as an enlightened being[7], Sakya Trizin, the present head of the Sakya tradition, states that some Sakyas worshipped Shugden as a lower deity, but Shugden was never part of the Sakya institutions.[8]
In a letter written by him in 1998, Sakya Trizin states:
Dorjee Shugden is not practised by Sakyapas as a group or community. But there are a few Sakyapas who practice it individually. In my opinion, it is much better for Western Buddhists to practice Dharma Protecting deities which are transmitted from the Tantra treatises.
Lama Jampa Thaye, an English teacher within both the Sakya and the Kagyu traditions and founder of the Dechen Community, maintains that “The Sakyas generally have been ambivalent about Shugden […]
The usual Sakya view about Shugden is that he is controlled by a particular Mahakala, the Mahakala known as Four-Faced Mahakala. So he is a 'jig rten pai srung ma, a worldly deity, or demon, who is no harm to the Sakya tradition because he is under the influence of this particular Mahakala.”[9]
Then there are Tibetan Buddhist masters who regard Dorje Shugden as a destructive and malevolent (or demonic) force, like the 5th and 14th Dalai Lama[9a], Namkhai Norbu Rinpoche[10], Mindrolling Trichen Rinpoche[11], former head of the Nyingma school, and Gangteng Tulku Rinpoche.
The latter one is head of 25 monasteries in Bhutan and holds the view: People who practice Shugden “will get a lot of money, a lot of disciples, and a lot of problems.”[12]
According to Nebesky-Wojkowitz lower class deities, known as the 'jig rten las 'das pa'i srung ma, are mundane or worldly deities who are still residing within the spheres inhabited by animated beings and taking an active part in the religious life of Tibet, most of them by assuming from time to time possession of mediums who act then as their mouthpieces.[13]
The view that Dorje Shugden is a worldly protector can be supported by the fact, that Shugden is invoked by oracles. In Tibetan Buddhism “enlightened protectors are generally understood not to take possession of mediums, an activity reserved for worldly spirits and protectors.”[13a]
One of these Shugden oracles is Kuten Lama, an uncle of Kelsang Gyatso, who has served as an oracle of Dorje Shugden for more than 20 years, for both monastic and lay Buddhists who sought divine assistance.[14]
According to Dreyfus, the very name of Shugden, “Gyelchen Dorje Shugden [(rgyal chen rdo rje shugs Idan)], ‘Great Magical King Spirit Endowed with the Adamantine Force,’ shows quite clearly its relation to evil forces, in this case the king-spirits, one of the most dangerous among the various types of malicious spirits …, as illustrated by the founding myth of the Shukden cult as understood by its followers.”[14a]
King-spirits (rgyal po), are “spirits of evil kings or important religious teachers who have died after breaking their pledges. They are considered extremely dangerous because they are the spirits of powerful people whose death has disrupted the normal course of events.”[14b]
Most of Shugden’s followers and Trijang Rinpoche, the junior tutor of the 14th Dalai Lama, “speak of the deity as being enlightened in nature but worldly in appearance.”[14c] Kay states,
Phabongkha and Trijang Rinpoche both promoted Dorje Shugden as a fully enlightened being who assumes the appearance of a worldly and boastful deity … [but] Geshe Kelsang takes the elevation of Dorje Shugden’s ontological status another step further, emphasising that the deity is enlightened in both essence and appearance.[14d]
With respect to Phabongkha’s view on Shugden,
Repo states:
Phabongkha’s writings on Shugden which are based on Tagphu Pemavajra’s pure visions, prescribe a life entrustment initiation, usually reserved for more lowly worldly protectors (‘jig rten pa’i srung ma), instead of a permission initiation, such as those bestowed for the different manifestations of Mahākāla and other deities categorized as enlightened.
Clearly Phabongkha did not take that one step further and promote Shugden directly to the level of an enlightened protector, which may well have been too obtrusive a move, but instead kept him ranked at the level of a worldly protector, who nevertheless, in reality,
is an emanation of Manjuśrī simply appearing as a gyalpo, or “king”-spirit (rgyal po), as a manifestation of his enlightened activities.
Shugden, as numerous textual sources attest, certainly existed within the Gelug and other lineages, specifically those of the Sakya sect, before Phabongkha and his teachers, and appears to have been consistently classed as a gyalpo. …
Shugden’s actual nature as a manifestation of Manjuśrī is likewise highly contested by most Tibetan Buddhists, however a number of other protectors, including Pehar, are also the subject of disagreements (as to whether or not they are truly enlightened), although certainly not as heated.[14e]
Dreyfus describes the view that Shugden is enlightened as the view of “most extreme followers of Shukden”[14f] and adds:
Kelsang Gyatso’s Western New Kadampa Tradition seems to be unique among Shukden followers in going as far as to claim that this deity is fully enlightened and hence must be considered a proper object of refuge and worshiped as such.[14g]
Origins & key figures of the modern popularization
The historical origin of Dorje Shugden is unclear.
Most scriptural documents on him appeared at the 19th century. There exist different orally transmitted versions of his origins, but in the key points they contradict one another.
Some references to Shugden are found in the biography of the Fifth Dalai Lama (1617–1682), which is why there is consensus that the origins of Shugden stem from the 17th century.
However, the often repeated claim of Shugden followers that the Fifth Dalai Lama wrote a praise to Dorje Shugden lacks historical evidence. According to researcher von Brück: there is no historical record of such a praise, neither in the biography of the Fifth Dalai Lama nor elsewhere.[102]
Mills states about Shugden’s origin that Shugden is “supposedly the spirit of a murdered Gelugpa lama who had opposed the Fifth Dalai Lama both in debate and in politics, Shugden is said to have laid waste to Central Tibet until,
according to one account, his power forced the Tibetan Government of the Fifth Dalai Lama to seek reconciliation, and accept him as one of the protector deities (Tib. choskyong) of the Gelugpa order.”[17]
Dreyfus, “When asked to explain the origin of the practice of Dorje Shugden, his followers point to a rather obscure and bloody episode of Tibetan history, the premature death of Truku Drakba Gyeltsen (sprul sku grags pa rgyal mtshan, 1618–1655).
Drak-ba Gyel-tsen was an important Gelug lama who was a rival of the Fifth Dalai Lama, Ngak-wang Lo-sang Gya-tso (ngag dbang blo bzang rgya mtsho, 1617–1682).”[16] Dreyfus contextualizes,
“that the events surrounding Drak-ba Gyel-tsen’s death must be understood in relation to its historical context, the political events surrounding the emergence of the Dalai Lama institution as a centralizing power during the second half of the seventeenth century.
The rule of this monarch seems to have been particularly resented by some elements in the Gelug tradition. It is quite probable that Drak-ba Gyel-tsen was seen after his death as a victim of the Dalai Lama’s power and hence became a symbol of opposition.”[16]
In the 18th and 19th centuries, rituals related to Dorje Shugden began to be written by some prominent Gelug masters.
The Fifth On-rGyal-Sras Rinpoche (1743–1811, skal bzang thub bstan 'jigs med rgya mtsho), an important Lama and a tutor (yongs 'dzin) to the Ninth Dalai Lama wrote a torma offering ritual[18].
Also, the Fourth Jetsun Dampa (1775–1813, blo bzang thub bstan dbang phyug 'jigs med rgya mtsho), the head of Gelug sect in Mongolia wrote a torma offering to Shugden in the context of Shambhala and Kalachakra.[19]
Key figures in the modern popularization of worshipping Dorje Shugden are Pabongkha Rinpoche (1878–1944) – a charismatic Khampa lama of the Gelug school who promoted Shugden worship “during the 1930s and 1940s … [making] a formerly marginal practice …
a central element of the Gelug tradition.”[15] – and Trijang Rinpoche (1901–1981), a Gelug lama from Ganden monastery who was the younger tutor of the present Fourteenth Dalai Lama and a disciple of Pabongkha Rinpoche. The Fifth and the Thirteenth Dalai Lama were opponents of Shugden worship.
The Life-Entrusting (Sogde, srog gtad) practice was seen by the Thirteenth Dalai Lama as going against the Buddhist principles of refuge (Triratna); therefore he scolded Pabongkha Rinpoche for it. In a letter to the Thirteenth Dalai Lama, Pabongkha Rinpoche replied that he had made a fault.
He excused himself for having acted against the triratna-pledges and for having provoked the wrath of Nechung. He explained that the deity (lha) Shugden played a special role at the time of his birth, and he promised to stop worshipping Shugden and to avoid performing the rituals regarding that deity.[101]
However after the death of the Thirteenth Dalai Lama, Pabongkha began to spread the practice even more than previously.
Pabongkha’s influence grew after his own death to further heights. Samuel, “In fact, Pabongkha’s influence was strongest after his death and that of the 13th Dalai Lama,
and particularly after the forced resignation of the regent Reting (Ratreng) Rinpoche in 1941 and his replacement by Tagtrag Rinpoche, who had been a close associate of Pabongkha and shared his conservative orientation.
It was at that time that Pabongkha’s students gradually moved into the dominant position that they have held within the Gelugpa order into the 1970s and 1980s.”[65]
According to Pabongkha’s view Drakpa Gyeltsen was a former incarnation of Dorje Shugden, but his death is not the cause of Dorje Shugden.
He established a line of arguments arguing that Shugden has a very close connection to practitioners of Je Tsongkhapa’s tradition and is now their powerful protector, able to bestow blessings and create appropriate conditions for Dharma realisations to flourish.
To do this, he established the idea that the original three protectors of Je Tsongkhapa’s tradition (Kalarupa, who was bound by Tsongkhapa himself, Vaisravana and Mahakala) have gone to their pure lands and have no power anymore because the Karma of the Gelug adepts has changed and they should now follow Shugden.
Dreyfus writes in his paper about the origin and history of Shugden, The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy:[20]
Pabongkha suggests that [[[Shugden]]] is the protector of the Gelug tradition, replacing the protectors appointed by Tsongkhapa himself. This impression is confirmed by one of the stories that Shugden’s partisans use to justify their claim.
According to this story, the Dharma-king has left this world to retire in the pure land of Tusita having entrusted the protection of the Gelug tradition to Shugden. Thus, Shugden has become the main Gelug protector replacing the traditional supra-mundane protectors of the Gelug tradition, indeed a spectacular promotion in the pantheon of the tradition.
Though Pabongkha was not particularly important by rank, he exercised a considerable influence through his very popular public teachings and his charismatic personality.
Elder monks often mention the enchanting quality of his voice and the transformative power of his teachings.
Pabongkha was also well served by his disciples, particularly the very gifted and versatile Trijang Rinpoche (khri byang rin po che, 1901-1983),
a charismatic figure in his own right who became the present Dalai Lama’s tutor and exercised considerable influence over the Lhasa higher classes and the monastic elites of the three main Gelug monasteries around Lhasa.
Another influential disciple was Tob-den La-ma (rtogs ldan bla ma), a stridently Gelug lama very active in disseminating Pabongkha’s teachings in Khams. Because of his own charisma and the qualities and influence of his disciples, Pabongkha had an enormous influence on the Gelug tradition that cannot be ignored in explaining the present conflict.
He created a new understanding of the Gelug tradition focused on three elements: Vajrayogini as the main meditational deity (yi dam), Shugden as the protector, and Pabongkha as the guru.
Where Pabongkha was innovative was in making formerly secondary teachings widespread and central to the Gelug tradition and claiming that they represented the essence of Tsongkhapa’s teaching.
This pattern, which is typical of a revival movement, also holds true for Pabongkha’s wide diffusion, particularly at the end of his life, of the practice of Dorje Shugden as the central protector of the Gelug tradition.
Whereas previously Shugden seems to have been a relatively minor protector in the Gelug tradition, Pabongkha made him into one of the main protectors of the tradition. In this way, he founded a new and distinct way of conceiving the teachings of the Gelug tradition that is central to the Shugden Affair.
In the beginning Dorje Shugden was seen by Pabongkha Rinpoche (1878–1941) as a worldly deity that has to be controlled by tantric power[100].
For Trijang Rinpoche (1901–81) – who strongly promoted Shugden worship among Tibetans in exile – Shugden is on the one hand a mundane (ie. worldly) protector, a damsi (vow) breaking spirit and a gyalpo spirit called Dolgyal that harms and kills sentient beings.[20a]
On the other hand, Trijang Rinpoche claims that this harmful violent spirit is an emanation of Manjushri (i.e. either a Buddha or a tenth ground Bodhisattva [a holy, reliable being]) who emanated for the special purpose of protecting the purity of Tsongkhapa’s tradition and stopping Gelugpa’s taking teachings from other traditions.[20a]
In case someone dares to do this, Shugden will serverely punish and harm such a person:
… whether lay or ordained, regardless of status, there have been many who have met with unpleasant wrathful punishments, such as being punished by authorities, litigation and legal disputes, untimely death, and so forth.[20a] The role of the Dalai Lama The Dalai Lamas
“The Dalai Lamas are held by their followers to be advanced Mahayana bodhisattvas that is compassionate beings who so to speak have postponed their own entry into nirvana to help suffering humanity.
Thus they are thought to be well on the way to Buddhahood, developing perfection in wisdom and compassion for the benefit of all sentient beings.
It is this that justifies doctrinally the socio-political involvement of the Dalai Lamas, as an expression of a bodhisattva’s compassionate wish to help others.”
“We should note here two things a Dalai Lama is not. First, he is not in any simple sense a ‘god-king’.
He may be a sort of king, but he is not for Buddhism a god. Second, the Dalai Lama is not the ‘head of Tibetan Buddhism’, let alone of Buddhism as a whole.
There are many traditions of Buddhism. Some have nominated ‘Heads’; some do not. Within Tibet too there are a number of traditions.
The Head of the Geluk tradtion is whoever is abbot of Ganden monastery, in succession to Tsong kha pa, the fourteenth/fifteenth century Geluk founder.”
Paul Williams, “Dalai Lama”, in Clarke, P. B., Encyclopedia of New Religious Movements, (New York: Routledge, 2006), p. 136. The Dalai Lama in Global Perspective
“Westerners who study the system of reincarnating lamas are often understandably skeptical about it, but it seems clear that somehow the Tibetans who choose the Dalai Lamas have managed to find a remarkable succession of unusually gifted people.
Even given the profound devotion that Tibetans feel for their Dalai Lamas, it would be difficult to disguise an incarnation who was stupid, arrogant, greedy, or belligerent.
Those Dalai Lamas who attained maturity, however, have consistently distinguished themselves in their teaching, writing, and their personal examples.
The present Dalai Lama is a testament to the success of the system through which Dalai Lamas are found, and it is improbable that his remarkable Accomplishments are merely due to good training. Many monks follow the same basic training as the Dalai Lamas, but somehow the Dalai Lamas tend to rise above others of their generation in terms of scholarship, personal meditative attainments, and teaching abilities.
It is true that they receive the best training, and they also have the finest teachers, but these facts alone fail to account for their accomplishments.
In Western countries, many students enroll in the finest colleges, study with the best teachers, and still fail to rise above mediocrity because they are lacking in intellectual gifts.”
“There are obviously problems with the system, particularly the problem of lapses of leadership while newly recognized Dalai Lamas reach maturity.
The system worked well enough in the past when Tibet was not beset by hostile neighbors, but it is difficult to imagine any country in the present age being able to endure periods of eighteen years or more without a true leader.
It is not surprising, therefore, that the present Dalai Lama has expressed doubts about the continuing viability of the institution of the Dalai Lamas and has indicated that he may not choose to reincarnate.
He has also proposed that the office of Dalai Lama become an elected position, with the Tibetan people voting for their spiritual leader.
The Dalai Lama appears to recognize the flaws in the present system and apparently hopes that the institution will be adapted to changing times.”
John Powers, “Introduction to Tibetan Buddhism”, Snow Lion Publications, 1995, pp. 186–87.
The Fifth Dalai Lama, Ngawang Lobsang Gyatso
The Great Fifth Dalai Lama, Ngawang Lobsang Gyatso
“The 5th Dalai Lama, known to Tibetan history simply as the ‘Great Fifth,’ is renowned as the leader under whom Tibet was unified in 1642 in the wake of bitter civil war.
The era of the 5th Dalai Lama—roughly the period from his enthronement as leader of Tibet in 1642 to the dawn of the 18th century, when his government began to lose control—was the formative moment in the creation of a Tibetan national identity, an identity centered in large part upon the Dalai Lama,
the Potala Palace of the Dalai Lamas, and the holy temples of Lhasa.
During this era the Dalai Lama was transformed from an ordinary incarnation among the many associated with particular Buddhist schools into the protector of the country.
In 1646 one writer could say that, due to the good works of the 5th Dalai Lama, the whole of Tibet was now centered under a white parasol of benevolent protection.
And in 1698 another writer could say that the Dalai Lama’s government serves Tibet just as a bodhisattva—that saintly hero of Mahayana Buddhism—serves all of humanity.”
Kurtis R. Schaeffer, “The Fifth Dalai Lama Ngawang Lopsang Gyatso”, in The Dalai Lamas: A Visual History, Serinda Publications, Edited by Martin Brauen, 2005, p. 65.
The Fifth Dalai Lama: Opinion on His Rule
“By most accounts the [5th] Dalai Lama was by the standards of his age a reasonably tolerant and benevolent ruler.”
Paul Williams, “Dalai Lama”, in (Clarke, 2006, p. 136).
“The fifth Dalai Lama, Ngawang Losang Gyatso (1617–1682), popularly referred to as ‘The Great Fifth,’ was the most dynamic and influential of the early Dalai Lamas. He was a great teacher, an accomplished tantric yogin, and a prodigious writer.
His literary output surpasses the combined total of all the other Dalai Lamas.
In addition to his scholastic achievements, he proved to be an able statesman, and he united the three provinces of Tibet (the Central, South, and West) for the first time since the assassination of king Lang Darma in the mid-ninth century.”
“Although he was rather heavy-handed with the Jonangpas and the Karmapas, his treatment of other orders was often generous. He was particularly supportive of Nyingma, and he himself was an ardent practitioner of several Nyingma tantric lineages.
Snellgrove and Richardson contend that on the whole his actions proved to be beneficial and stabilizing, despite the obvious hard feelings they engendered among his opponents:
‘The older orders may preserve some bitter memories of the fifth Dalai Lama, for no one likes a diminution of wealth and power, but there is no doubt that without his moderating and controlling hand, their lot might have been very much worse.
It must also be said that at that time, despite their new political interests and responsibilities, the dGe-lugs-pas remained the freshest and most zealous of the Tibetan religious orders.’” (Snellgrove & Richardson, A Cultural History of Tibet, p. 197)
(Powers 1995: 145,146–47)
More about the Fifth Dalai Lama
“The Fifth Dalai Lama and his Reunification of Tibet” by Samten G. Karmay
“The Great Fifth” by Samten G. Karmay
The Thirteenth Dalai Lama, Thubten Gyatso
The Great Thirteenth Dalai Lama, Thubten Gyatso
“The other Dalai Lama who was particularly important was the Thirteenth (1876-1933).
A strong ruler he tried, generally unsuccessfully, to modernize Tibet.
The ‘Great Thirteenth’ also took advantage of weakening Chinese influence in the wake of the 1911 imperial collapse to reassert de facto what Tibetans have always considered to be truly the case, the complete independence of Tibet as a nation from China.”
Paul Williams, “Dalai Lama” in (Clarke, 2006, p. 137).
“Some may ask how the Dalai Lama’s rule compared with that of rulers in European or American countries.
But such a comparison would not be fair, unless applied to the Europe of several hundred years ago, when it was still in the same stage of feudal development that Tibet is in at the present day.
Certain it is that Tibetans would not be happy if they were governed as people are in England; and it is probable that they are on the whole happier than are people in Europe or America under their own governments.
Great changes will come in time; but unless they come slowly, when the people are ready to assimilate them, they will cause great unhappiness.
Meanwhile, the general administration in Tibet is more orderly than the administration in China;
the Tibetan standard of living is higher than the standard in China or India; and the status of women in Tibet is higher than their status in either of those two large countries.”
Sir Charles Bell, “Portrait of a Dalai Lama: The Life and Times of the Great Thirteenth”, Wisdom Publications, 1987, pp. 443–444. The Thirteenth Dalai Lama: Opinion on His Rule
“Was the Dalai Lama on the whole a good ruler? We may safely say that he was, on the spiritual as well as the secular side.
As for the former, he had studied the complicated structure of Tibetan Buddhism with exceptional energy when a boy, and had become exceptionally learned in it.
He improved the standard of the monks, made them keep up their studies, checked greed, laziness and bribery among them, and diminished their interference in politics.
He took care of the innumerable religious buildings as far as possible. On the whole it must certainly be said that he increased the spirituality of Tibetan Buddhism.
“On the secular side he improved law and order, increased his own contact with his people, introduced more merciful standards into the administration of justice and, as stated above, lessened monastic domination in secular affairs.
In the hope of preventing Chinese invasions he built up an army in the face of opposition from the monasteries; prior to his rule there was practically no army at all.
In view of the extreme stringency of Tibetan finance, the intense monastic opposition and other difficulties, he could have gone no farther than he did.
“During his reign the Dalai Lama abolished Chinese domination entirely throughout the large part of Tibet governed by him, excluding Chinese officials and soldiers.
That portion of Tibet became a completely independent kingdom, and remained independent during the last twenty years of his life.”
Sir Charles Bell in (Bell 1987: 444).
More about the Thirteenth Dalai Lama
“The Thirteenth Dalai Lama, Tubten Gyats” by Tsering Shakya
The Fourteenth Dalai Lama, Tenzin Gyatso
His Holiness the XIVth Dalai Lama, Tenzin Gyatso
“The current Fourteenth Dalai Lama (Tenzin Gyatso) was born in 1935. The Chinese invaded Tibet in the early 1950s and the Dalai Lama left Tibet in 1959.
He now lives as a refugee in Dharamsala, North India, where he presides over the Tibetan Government in Exile.
A learned and charismatic figure, he has been active in promoting the cause of his country’s independence from China.
He also promulgates Buddhism, world peace, and research into Buddhism and science, through his frequent travels, teaching, and books.
Advocating ‘universal responsibility and a good heart’, he was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize in 1989.”
Paul Williams, “Dalai Lama”, in (Clarke, 2006, p. 137).
The Fourteenth Dalai Lama and His Accomplishments
“When one considers the origins of the present Dalai Lama, his successes are remarkable. Born in a remote village in eastern Tibet, driven from his country by an invading army and forced to start over in exile, he is today a Nobel Prize laureate and one of the world’s most revered religious leaders.
When one considers the odds against randomly choosing a young child from a remote Tibetan village, educating him in a traditional Tibetan monastic curriculum, and his later winning the Nobel Peace Prize, his successes might give skeptics pause. As Glenn Mullin remarks of the fourteenth Dalai Lama,
‘the depth of his learning, wisdom and profound insight into the nature of human existence has won him hundreds of thousands of friends around the world.
His humor, warmth and compassionate energy stand as living evidence of the strength and efficacy of Tibetan Buddhism, and of its value to human society.’” (Mullin, Glenn, Selected Works of the Dalai Lama II, 1982, p. 220)
(Powers 1995: 187)
Some of the misunderstandings in the Shugden dispute result from downplaying the role of the Dalai Lama and from attempts to place Pabongkha and especially Trijang Rinpoche higher in rank than the Dalai Lama.
But though “Kyabje Phabongkha Rinpoche [and] Trijang Rinpoche … were inestimably great masters”[31a] the Dalai Lamas are considered to be of higher spiritual rank.
To understand the role of the Dalai Lama, it is important to distinguish his role before and after 1950. This section clarifies the role of the Dalai Lama after 1950.
Dodin states about the Dalai Lama’s role in general:
The Dalai Lama is considered an emanation of Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara (Chenrezi) and the highest spiritual protector of Tibet.
The same Bodhisattva is regarded as having manifested in the past in crucial moments of Tibetan history, for instance as Songtsen Gampo, the first king of Tibet, to guide the people of Tibet and ensure the development of Buddhist religion there.
As such, although belonging to the Gelugpa school, the lineage of the Dalai Lamas stands above the hierarchies of the diverse schools of Tibetan Buddhism.[28b]
However, the Dalai Lama is not the head of Tibetan Buddhism. Barnett:
The current Dalai Lama is often portrayed incorrectly by the western media as the head of Tibetan Buddhism.
This is partly a confusion about his role as the political or symbolic leader of the Tibetan people, and partly because of his status as the most famous and prestigious lama among Tibetans, as a result of which he is termed “the spiritual leader of the Tibetan people”.
These roles and titles do not mean that he is the leader of Tibetan Buddhism, and he does not have authority over any other tradition or school of Tibetan Buddhism apart from his own.
The situation is somewhat complicated by the fact that in 1962 the leaders of the different Tibetan Buddhist schools in exile met and in effect agreed to let the Dalai Lama act as their representative on the international stage.
This was part of a larger exile effort at the time to set aside the history of intense sectarianism, given the difficult circumstances that they then found themselves in.
Not all lamas agreed with this approach and this effort was only partially successful at that time. But by the late 1980s a broad consensus had been reached among exiles on this issue.
The Dalai Lama is also not the head of the Gelug school.
The head of the Gelug school is the Ganden Tripa. However, based on a list made by the monasteries, the Dalai Lama appoints the Ganden Tripa.[28c]
The three main Gelug monasteries – Ganden, Sera and Drepung – regard the Dalai Lama as their highest master and seek spiritual advice from him in important matters.[28d]
It is the Dalai Lamas – and not their teachers – who are considered to be of the highest spiritual rank within the Gelug school.
The latter point is similar to the fact that the Karmapa is the highest spiritual authority in the Karma Kagyu school; his teachers are not seen higher than him.
The Dalai Lama’s senior tutor was Ling Rinpoche, his junior tutor was Trijang Rinpoche. (“Junior” and “senior” is a matter of rank, not age.)
Although they served as his teachers (among many other teachers or gurus the Dalai Lama has had) and the Dalai Lama regards them as higher than himself or as his “root gurus”, formally, the Dalai Lama is still seen as a higher spiritual authority.
Ling Rinpoche (1903–1983), who was tutor to H.H. the 14th Dalai Lama, was the 97th Ganden Tripa (Wylie: dga' ldan khri pa, “Holder of the Ganden Throne”) in that life as well as two or three times in previous lives.
Trijang Rinpoche (1901–1981), as his name implies, was the reincarnation of someone who had been Ganden Tripa in previous lives. However, he was not a Ganden Tripa in the life when he was H.H. the 14th Dalai Lama’s junior tutor.
When the Dalai Lama began his religious studies in 1941 he had three tutors: “his regent, Reting Rinpoche; Taktra Rinpoche; and Ling Rinpoche.
After Reting Rinpoche’s resignation, Taktra Rinpoche succeeded him as regent and Ling Rinpoche, a brilliant scholar, became the Dalai Lama’s primary teacher. …
When he was nineteen, [the] Dalai Lama received ordination as a gelong (full monk) from Ling Rinpoche.”[28e]
In 2011 the Dalai Lama resigned from formal political authority. “The understanding is that he will cede his role as the community’s political leader while retaining his place at the apogee of Tibetan Buddhism.”[28f]
The Dalai Lama comments, “I didn’t do it reluctantly, but gladly and deliberately … I’m content that the Ganden Phodrang Government set up by the 5th Dalai Lama nearly 400 years ago, came to an end under the 14th Dalai Lama, while the people still had confidence in it.”
For more about the role of the Dalai Lama see: The Recognition of Incarnate Lamas in Tibetan Buddhism and the Role of the Dalai Lama by Geoffrey Samuel.
For more about the Dalai Lamas start slide show.
The Shugden dispute itself
The Shugden dispute represents a battleground of views on what is meant by religious and cultural freedom.
Martin Mills [21]
The conflict and refutations surrounding the Shugden cult cannot be understood fully without understanding the complex historical, religious, social, scientific, and cultural background of Tibet, e.g. the different political power struggles – especially the Gelug school’s political domination – group allegiances, commitments on the levels of friendship, loyalty, and bonding, tensions between reformers, conservatives, and traditionalists etc.
Also the lingering sectarianism within Tibetan Buddhism plays an important role in this dispute. The practice of Shugden involves family relations too.
Mills states that Shugden “had been a point of controversy between the various orders of Tibetan Buddhism since its emergence onto the Tibetan scene in the late seventeenth century, and was strongly associated with the interests of the ruling Gelugpa order.”[22]
In the same vein, Dodin says in an interview:
In essence, the question is whether the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, – Nyingmapa, Sakyapa, Kagyupa and Gelugpa – are equal or whether one of them, the Gelugpa school, is more “pure” and therefore outranks the others.
Again Mills, “[..] the deity retained a controversial quality, being seen as strongly sectarian in character, especially against the ancient Nyingmapa school of Tibetan Buddhism: the deity was seen as wreaking supernatural vengeance upon any Gelugpa monk or nun who ‘polluted’ his or her religious practice with that of other schools.
Most particularly those of the Nyingmapa.
This placed the deity’s worship at odds with the role of the Dalai Lama, who not only headed the Gelugpa order but, as head of state, maintained strong ritual relationships with the other schools of Buddhism in Tibet, particularly the Nyingmapa. The deity thus became the symbolic focus of power struggles, both within the Gelugpa order and between it and other Buddhist schools.”[23]
Though the roots of the Dorje Shugden controversy are more than 360 years old, the issue surfaced within the Tibetan exile community during the 1970s[24] after Zemey Rinpoche published the Yellow Book, which included stories –
passed by Pabongkha Rinpoche and Trijang Rinpoche – about members of the Gelugpa sect who practiced Gelug and Nyingma teachings together and were killed by Shugden.
According to Mills: “in defence of the deity’s efficacy as a protector, [this book] named 23 government officials and high lamas that had been assassinated using the deity’s powers.”[25]
Dreyfus explains, “The author of the Yellow Book was repeating the views already expressed by the two most important figures in the tradition of Shugden followers, Pabongkha and Trijang …
The Yellow Book provided a number of cases that illustrate this point, emphasizing that the dire warnings were not empty threats but based on ‘facts.’”[25a]
The punative character of Shugden stressed by Pabongkha and Trijang Rinpoche is also mentioned by Mumford, according to whom Shugden is “extremely popular, but held in awe and feared among Tibetans because he is highly punitive.”[26]
To give an example, Mumford quotes the merchant Dawa Tshering. Tshering makes offerings to Shugden once a month but,
If I forget, then he’ll make me sick. But if I do not neglect him he will aid me wherever I go.
When I travel I pray to him, “May sickness not come.” When I cross a bridge I ask, “May the bridge not fall.” If I do not serve Shugden he will get angry.
He will kill my animals and I will lose my wealth and the members of my household will fight.[26]
The the current (fourteenth) Dalai Lama described his change of view regarding Shugden as a gradual process:
My Senior Tutor, Ling Rinpoche, who gave me ordination, had nothing to do with it, but my Junior Tutor, Trijang Rinpoche did practise it.
Having some doubt about it, in the early 70s I asked some scholars to research the matter. … I discovered that no Dalai Lama had any involvement with this spirit until I did. …
Once I made a decision to stop the practice, I kept it to myself.
Then Ganden Jangtse Monastery got in touch with me to say that they had been experiencing misfortunes and they had asked Trijang Rinpoche about it.
He told them it was a result of displeasure on the part of their traditional protector Palden Lhamo.
They asked me what to do about it. I conducted a ‘dough-ball divination’ asking first whether their problems were to do with Palden Lhamo’s displeasure.
The answer was, “Yes”. Then I asked whether the displeasure was a result of their adopting a new protector and again the answer was “Yes”.
I informed some senior Lamas from Ganden Monastery and asked them to decide what action to take.
Gradually this advice became known. Inside Tibet some worshippers of Dolgyal said that the Dalai Lama was taking these steps because he was trying to favour the Nyingmas, so I had to explain things more publicly.
Previously, even my Senior Tutor, Ling Rinpoche, who had nothing at all to do with this practice had been wary of my receiving Nyingma teachings because of Dolgyal’s reputation.
Once I stopped propitiating it I gained personal religious freedom and was able to follow an ecumenical, non-sectarian approach to Buddhism like previous Dalai Lamas. I had confirmed this course of action through another divination before a renowned statue of Avalokiteshvara.[9a]
After the publication of the Yellow Book, the Dalai Lama expressed his opinion in several closed teachings that the practice should be stopped, although he made no general public statement. According to Dreyfus, “The Dalai Lama reacted strongly to this book.
He felt personally betrayed by Dze‐may, a lama for whom he had great hopes and to whom he had shown particular solicitude.
More importantly, he felt that the Yellow Book was an attack on his role as Dalai Lama, a rejection of his religious leadership by the Gelug establishment, and a betrayal of his efforts in the struggle for Tibetan freedom.”[25a]
The first signs of an impending crisis appeared in 1976. Dreyfus, “One of the first public manifestations of the Dalai Lama’s state of mind was his refusal, after the Tibetan New Year of 1976, of the long life offerings made by the Tibetan government.”[25a]
This refusal stirred up the Tibetan community but left some “distinctly cool”.[25a]
These monks “agreed with the views expressed by the Yellow Book. Hence, they were less then moved by the Dalai Lama’s negative reaction. They understood that it manifested a profound division within the Gelug tradition, a division about which they could not but worry.
Primarily, however, they saw his reaction as a rejection and a betrayal of the teachings of his tutor, Trijang, whom they considered to be the main teacher of the Gelug tradition and the guardian of its orthodoxy.
They also may have foreseen that the Dalai Lama would counterattack. The crisis that has agitated the Gelug school since then had begun.”[25a]
Some of the effects the the Yellow Book had on the exile community are described by Kilty:=
The book was available in Dharamshala in the early 70s, and was read by many in the community. …
Sometime later in 1975 the Dalai Lama organized a Great Offering (bümtsok) to Guru Rinpoche, Padmasambhava, in the main Thekchen Chöling temple in Dharamshala.
The reason for such an offering was because Padmasambhava has a special bond with all Tibetan people regardless of sect or tradition, and in these times of exile unity among the Tibetan people is so essential.
To his surprise very few people, especially the nuns, turned up. Questioning his officials as to why, he was told of the existence of the Yellow Book, and that it had scared people away, in fear that they too would be punished for attending a ceremony dedicated to the founder of the Nyingma tradition.
The Dalai Lama describes how devastated he was on hearing this.
This book struck at the very heart of his lifelong mission to keep Tibet and Tibetans free from the plague of sectarianism.
The accounts of punishments meted out to those Gelugpas who branched out to adopt certain Nyingma practices plunged a dagger into the spirit of unity that existed among the religious traditions of Tibet, when their land was being occupied by hostile Chinese forces.
In 1978, the Fourteenth Dalai Lama spoke out publicly against Shugden. Mills,
In 1978, His Holiness spoke out publicly against the use of the deity as an institutional protector, although maintaining that individuals should decide for themselves in terms of private practice.
It was not until Spring 1996 that the Dalai Lama decided to move more forcefully on the issue.
Responding to growing pressure – particularly from other schools of Tibetan Buddhism such as the Nyingmapa, who threatened withdrawal of their support in the Exiled Government project –
he announced during a Buddhist tantric initiation that Shugden was ‘an evil spirit’ whose actions were detrimental to the ‘cause of Tibet’,
and that henceforth he would not be giving tantric initiation to worshippers of the deity (who should therefore stay away),
since the unbridgeable divergence of their respective positions would inevitably undermine the sacred guru-Student relationship, and thus compromise his role as a teacher (and by extension his health).[27]
There is some disagreement about how widespread the practice of Shugden was before Pabhongkha and Trijang Rinpoche’s promotion of it.
For instance, Dreyfus claims that it was once a marginal practice[28] while Dodin claims,
“Following the death of the Fifth Dalai Lama in 1682, the cult spread rapidly and broadly within the Gelugpa School, particularly among those in political positions.”[28a].
According to Lopez “the worship of Shugden underwent a revival in the first decades of this century, led by the famous Gelugpa monk Pabongkha, (1878-1943).”[28b]
Before the Dalai Lama started to speak against Shugden many Gelug lamas practised it and spread the worship of Dorje Shugden.
According to the Fourteenth Dalai Lama, the practice became so widespread that only very few, like Gen Pema Gyaltsen (the ex-abbot of Drepung Loseling monastery) opposed it: “For some time he was the only one – a lone voice against the worship.
Even I was involved in the propitiation at the time. Ling Rinpoche did go through the motions, but in reality, his involvement was reluctant. As far as Trijang Rinpoche was concerned, it was a special, personal practice and Zong Rinpoche was similarly involved.”[29]
The Fourteenth Dalai Lama holds the view “This is not an authentic tradition, but a mistaken one. It is leading people astray. As Buddhists, who take ultimate refuge in the three jewels, we are not permitted to take refuge in worldly deities.”[30]
Based on a long process of careful and thorough investigation, applying different methodological devices, he advised against the practice although he has in the past received Shugden empowerments from one of his root teachers, Trijang Rinpoche, and practised it.
That he gave up one of the practices he received from his younger tutor has provoked the criticism of NKT members and Shugden adherents.
They argued, that he has failed to observe the vows given by one of his teachers and has “broken with his Guru” and that he has forced others to do likewise.[99]
The Dalai Lama rejects that view and cites some examples of Buddhist history which show that there are lineage masters who disagreed with or corrected their own teacher’s false assertions or views.
After giving evidences he concludes “Even if something is or was performed by great spiritual teachers of the past, if it goes against the general spirit of the teachings, it should be discarded.”[31]
The Dalai Lama also says that he informed his two tutors, Ling Rinpoche and Trijang Rinpoche, about his findings and decision.[31a] [31b]
That was done on the tenth of the first month and I think it was on the twelfth that Yongzin Ling Rinpoche returned from Bodhgaya.
I went to meet him and explained to him everything that had happened. On the thirteenth I met Trijang Rinpoche on his return from Mysore and I told him in detail all that had occurred.
In reply Trijang Rinpoche said, “If this is what was indicated by Nechung and the dough-ball divination then it must be true.
There is no room for deception. As far as Nechung is concerned, I know full well that he gives first class predictions without any error on important issues, and likewise as regards the dough-ball divination, for it was conducted before the ‘thanka of the speaking Palden Lhamo’.
After the Great Fifth Dalai Lama had died he revived, while the Desi (Regent) was crying in despair and begging to know how many years he should keep (his death) secret and so forth, and said,
“You can decide the less important issues yourself, but more important matters should be decided through dough-ball divination conducted before the ‘thanka of the speaking Palden Lhamo’ , which was the meditational object of His Holiness Gedun Gyatso, for that will be infallible”.
This is the very thanka he spoke of. There have never been any mistakes in the dough-ball divination conducted before it, there is absolutely no deception in it.
There must certainly be a reason and purpose for that. In general, conflict between Palden Lhamo and Shugden is impossible, but the present discord between them is probably connected with Tibet’s spiritual and political affairs”.[31b]
There are accusations – mainly by followers of the New Kadampa Tradition – that the Dalai Lama has slandered and spoken badly of “his root guru”, that he has no respect for Trijang Rinpoche etc.[31c]
The Dalai Lama says, “with regard to Trijang Rinpoche, I don't believe his behaviour in relation to Gyalchen was correct. I don't visualise it as divine activity. However, I don't use it as ground for losing faith in him either.
He was really such an important Lama to me. I received immeasurable kindness from him even when I was very small … So, I do have single pointed faith in him.
But the fact that I have faith in him doesn't mean that I should have faith in everything that he did …
Now, I belong to the line coming from Kyabje Phabongkha, and I hold the lineage of my two tutors. At the same time, since I sit on the throne of the Dalai Lama, I have to carry the responsibility of this institution on my shoulders.”[31a]
Further, the Dalai Lama stresses the importance that people should not follow his advice blindly but instead they should thoroughly investigate; “Others of you may be thinking, ‘well I am not sure of the reasons, but as it is something that the Dalai Lama has instructed, I must abide by it’.
I want to stress again that I do not support this attitude at all.
This is a ridiculous approach.
This is a position that one should come to by weighing the evidence and then using one’s discernment about what it would be best to adopt and what best to avoid.”[32] Today’s Controversy
Today’s controversy surrounding the deity refers to a particular brand of Gelugpa exclusivism that emerged in Central and Eastern Tibet during the late 19th and early 20th centuries, where the deity was considered to demarcate the boundaries of Gelugpa religious practice, especially in opposition to the growing of Rimé, literally “non-sectarian”.
Many Gelugpas, as well as many Kagyupas, Sakyapas and Nyingmapas, began to follow the ideas of the Rimé movement, but conservative Gelugpas, especially Pabongkha Rinpoche, became concerned over the “purity” of the Gelug school and opposed the ideas of Rimé.
Pabongkha Rinpoche established instead a special Gelug exclusivism.[34]
Different sources state that disciples of Pabongkha Rinpoche destroyed Nyingma monasteries or converted them to Gelug monasteries and destroyed statues of Padmasambhava.[35]
This on-going tension has reached new heights in the Tibetan exile context, where the Fourteenth Dalai Lama started first to distance himself from Shugden and later used his position as the political and religious head of Tibet to stop the growing influence of the worship of Shugden by advising against it.[36]
The dispute developed international dimensions in the 1990s, when the Dalai Lama’s statements against the practice of Shugden challenged the British-based New Kadampa Tradition to oppose him.
Geshe Kelsang Gyatso claimed that Tibetan practitioners of Dorje Shugden asked him to help them.
Based on this, Kelsang Gyatso sent a public letter[37] to the Dalai Lama, to which he did not receive any response, and subsequently created the Shugden Supporter Community (SSC),
which organised protests and a huge media campaign during the Dalai Lama’s teaching tour of Europe and America,accusing him of religious persecution and opposing their human right to freedom of religious practice and of spreading untruths.
According to Tashi Wangdi, Representative to the Americas of the Dalai Lama, there was no suppression of Shugden worship. “Officially there has never been any repression or denial of rights to practitioners,” said Wangdi.
“But after His Holiness’ advice [against worship] many monastic orders adopted rules and regulations that would not accept practitioners of Shugden worship in their monastic order.”[38]
The Conflict in the West)
In India, some protests and opposition were organised by the Dorje Shugden Religious and Charitable Society with the support of SSC.[39]
The SSC tried to obtain a statement from Amnesty International (AI) that the Tibetan Government in Exile (specifically the Fourteenth Dalai Lama) had violated human rights. However, AI replied in an official press release:
None of the material AI has received contains evidence of abuses which fall within AI’s mandate for action – such as grave violations of fundamental human rights including torture, the death penalty, extra-judicial executions, arbitrary detention or imprisonment, or unfair trials.[40]
This neither asserts nor denies the validity of the allegations against the CTA (Central Tibetan Administration), nor finds either side culpable. Amnesty International regards “spiritual issues” and state affairs as separate,
whilst seeing the command-based nation-state as the fundamental framework for understanding the category of “actionable human rights abuses”.
Fundamental to this were linked criteria of state accountability and the exercise of state force, neither of which could clearly be identified within the CTA context.[41]
At the peak of the conflict, in February 1997, three Tibetan Buddhist monks, opponents of the Shugden practice, including the Dalai Lama’s close friend and confidant, seventy-year-old Lobsang Gyatso (the principal of the Institute of Buddhist Dialectics), were brutally murdered in Dharamasala, India, the Tibetan capital in exile.
The murdered monks were repeatedly stabbed and cut up in a manner resembling a ritual exorcism.
The assassination took place “in a small flat a stone’s throw from His Holiness’ residence in exile at Dharamsala”[41a]. Tibetans and the CTA understood this also as a warning that the next victim could be the Dalai Lama.
Subsequently, in order to better understand the security risks, the Kashag (Tibetan Parliament) investigated who were the most prominent Shugden supporters.[41b]
The Shugden groups (including the Delhi based Shugden Society) claimed that the CTA spread posters in 1998 of the ‘Ten Most Hated Enemies of the Dalai Lama and Tibet’, claiming that this amounted to a wiping out campaign and even a call to murdering the persons on the list.
Some TV stations repeated these claims.[41c]
However, the Home Minister of the TGIE, Tashi Wangdi, claims that this list of ten people was a “research report”, classified as an “internal document” with the remark “at the top: Only for internal use!”.
According to Wangdi, the parliament had asked the government to do this research in order to know “who these people are.”
Wangdi says that a member of parliament from Bylakuppe passed on this information, “and maybe in that way they became public …”.[41b]
The Indian police is convinced that the murders were carried out by monks loyal to Shugden, and that the perpetrators are now under the protection of the Chinese government.[42]
The Indian police have accused Lobsang Chodak, 36, and Tenzin Chozin, 40, of stabbing Gen Lobsang Gyatso and two of his students, Lobsang Ngawang and Ngawang Latto, 15 to 20 times each.[104] In 2007 Interpol has issued wanted notices for Lobsang Chodak and Tenzin Chozin.[104]
According to a disciple of Geshe Lobsang Gyatso, before he was killed, Lobsang Gyatso faced many death threats, but refused any personal security.[43]
The Shugden Society in New Delhi denies any involvement in the murders or threats.[44] However, investigative journalist Bultrini writes:
The investigations of Kangra District Superintendent Rajiv Singh concluded that a few days before the murder, the killers of Geshe Lobsang and of the two monks had attempted to follow his car on his return from Hong Kong as he journeyed to Dharamsala.
During the pursuit their taxi broke down and from an STD phone booth (where every call is recorded) in Ambala city, the assassins telephoned the personal number of the geshe who at the time was General Secretary of the pro-Shugden Association in Delhi.
However, even though witnesses and a great amount of documented evidence were presented (the taxi driver, a hotelier who recognised photos of the accused and the rucksack pulled by the lama from the hands of his murderers who had to leave it behind at the scene of the crime)
the Indian judiciary caved in before a plethora of Delhi lawyers hired with fees that were certainly far in excess of the apparent means of Buddhist monks in exile in the poor Majnu-Ka-Tilla quarter of Delhi.[41a]
Kelsang Gyatso distanced himself: “Killing such a geshe and monks is very bad, it is horrible. How can Mahayana Buddhists who are always talking about compassion kill people? Impossible.
There are many different possible explanations [for the murders].
There are many Shugden practitioners throughout the world, and each of them is responsible for his own actions. But definitely, we can say that these murders are very bad.”[45]
Another remarkable episode concerns the decision by the young reincarnation of Trijang Rinpoche to leave the Centre Rabten Choeling in Switzerland where he had remained for years under the guidance of his lama-tutor, Gonsar Tulku Rinpoche.
In a dramatic letter and in an interview on the Tibetan radio station in Dharamsala in 2002, Trijang Chogtrul Rinpoche announced his abandonment of his monastic robes in order to become ‘an ordinary person’.
“Shocked by a series of still murky events, the gravest of which was the attempted murder of his former personal assistant by members of the cult, the young Trijang explained he had no intention of becoming a banner or symbol of the pro-Shugden movement.”[10]
Recent Developments
On 22 April 2008 the newly-founded Western Shugden Society (WSS) – behind which is the New Kadampa Tradition – began campaigns against the Fourteenth Dalai Lama, claiming he is “banning them from practicing their own version of Buddhism”.
The campaigns accused him of being “a hypocrite”, who is “persecuting his own people”.[ The campaigns accuse him of being “a hypocrite”, who is “persecuting his own people”.[46]
Since that, the protesters followed the Dalai Lama to every city to express their point of view by means of demonstrations.
The protesters in Nottingham said the ban on the prayer worshipping the spirit of Dorje Shugden was “unjust”, and pictured the worship of Dorje Shugden as “a simple prayer that encourages people to develop pure minds of love, peace and compassion”.
However His Holiness the Dalai Lama replied in a BBC interview that he had not advocated a ban, but had stopped worship of the spirit because it was not Buddhist in nature. He added that people were free to protest and it was up to individuals to decide.[103]
In 2008 Lobsang Yeshe (the self-proclaimed Kundeling Rinpoche), Mysore, India and the Dorjee Shugden Devotees Charitable and Religious Society, New Delhi, India filed a lawsuit at the Delhi High Court against the Dalai Lama and Samdong Rinpoche as the elected prime minister of the Tibetan Parliament in Exile, Dharamsala, India in 2008.[103a]
They accused the Central Tibetan Administration (CTA) and the Fourteenth Dalai Lama of harassment and violence. In response to it the Delhi High Court dismissed the writ petition in April 5, 2010.
Justice S. Muralidhar dismissed it on the grounds that the allegations of violence and harassment were ‘vague averments’ and that the raised issues ‘do not partake of any public law character and therefore are not justiciable in proceedings under Article 226 of the Constitution.’
Based on the ‘absence of any specific instances of any such attacks’ on Dorjee Shugden practitioners, the Court noted the counter affidavit submitted by the respondents, referring to ‘an understanding reached whereby it was left to the monks to decide whether they would want to be associated with the practices of Dorjee Shugden.’
Justice Muralidhar concluded that the ‘matters of religion and the differences among groups concerning propitiation of religion, cannot be adjudicated upon by a High Court in exercise of its writ jurisdiction.’[103b]
In 2014 another campaigning group, the International Shugden Community (ISC) – behind which is again the New Kadampa Tradition – continues the world wide protests, accompanied by a media savvy campaign.
See also: Inform’s independent academic opinion on the relationship between WSS, ISC and NKT. The religious/political dimension
There are different political/religious interpretations of that conflict.
In general, most see the Shugden conflict rather as a political than a religious conflict. This view was also expressed by one of Shugden’s strongest proponent in the West, Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, who said that the “Shugden issue … in reality … is a Tibetan political problem …”[33]
Kay, who examines in his PhD thesis the “classical inclusive/exclusive division” in Tibetan Buddhism, sees it as a conflict between followers of an exclusive or inclusive approach and the sectarianism that accompanies it:
“whilst the conservative elements of the Gelug monastic establishment have often resented the inclusive and impartial policies of the Dalai Lamas towards revival Tibetan Buddhist traditions,
the Dalai Lama has in turn rejected exclusivism on the grounds that it encourages sectarian disunity and thereby harms the interests of the Tibetan state.
In rejecting Dorje Shugden, the present Dalai Lama is thus speaking out against an orientation towards Gelug practice and identity that he considers spiritually harmful and, especially during Tibet’s present political circumstances, nationally damaging.”[47]
In the context of the Tibetan history, Kay examines:
The political policies of the Dalai Lamas have also been informed by this inclusive orientation.
It can be discerned, for example, in the Great Fifth’s (1617–82) leniency and tolerance towards opposing factions and traditions following the establishment of Gelug hegemony over Tibet in 1642;
in the Great Thirteenth’s (1876–1933) modernist-leaning reforms, which attempted to turn Tibet into a modern state through the assimilation of foreign ideas and institutions (such as an efficient standing army and Western-style education);
and in the Fourteenth Dalai Lama’s promotion of egalitarian principles and attempts to ‘Maintain good relations among the various traditions of Tibetan religion in exile’ (Samuel 1993: 550).
This inclusive approach has, however, repeatedly met opposition from others within the Gelug tradition whose orientation has been more exclusive.
The tolerant and eclectic bent of the Fifth Dalai Lama, for example, was strongly opposed by the more conservative segment of the Gelug tradition.
These ‘fanatic and vociferous Gelug churchmen’ (Smith 1970: 16) were outraged by the support he gave to Nyingma monasteries, and their ‘bigoted conviction of the truth of their own faith’ (Smith 1970: 21) led them to suppress the treatises composed by more inclusively orientated Gelug lamas who betrayed Nyingma, or other non-Gelug, influences.
Similarly, the Thirteenth Dalai Lama’s political reforms were thwarted by the conservative element of the monastic segment which feared that modernisation and change would erode its economic base and the religious basis of the state.
His spiritually inclusive approach was also rejected by contemporaries such as Pabongkha Rinpoche (1878–1943) …
As with his predecessors, the current Dalai Lama’s open and ecumenical approach to religious practice and his policy of representing the interests of all Tibetans equally, irrespective of their particular traditional affiliation, has been opposed by disgruntled Gelug adherents of a more exclusive orientation.
This classical inclusive/exclusive division has largely been articulated within the exiled Tibetan Buddhist community through a dispute concerning the status and nature of the protective deity Dorje Shugden.”[48]
Another view more specific to the present political situation is: “it has been suggested that the Dalai Lama, in rejecting Dorje Shugden, is speaking out against a particular quasi-political faction within the Gelug tradition-in-exile who are opposed to his modern, ecumenical and democratic political vision, and who believe that the Tibetan government”[47]
“should champion a fundamentalist version of Tibetan Buddhism as a state religion in which the dogmas of the Nyingmapa, Kagyupa, and Sakyapa schools are heterodox and discredited.”[49]
According to this interpretation, Dorje Shugden has become a political symbol for this “religious fundamentalist party”.[47]
From this point of view, the rejection of Dorje Shugden should be interpreted “not as an attempt to stamp out a religious practice he disagrees with, but as a political statement”.
According to Sparham: “He has to say he opposes a religious practice in order to say clearly that he wants to guarantee to all Tibetans an equal right to religious freedom and political equality in a future Tibet.”[50]
Barnett says, “the basic dispute is not over whether this spirit is ferocious, powerful or effective for its own propitiators – it’s over whether it is safe or moral to invoke it.” But,
Behind this is a larger dispute over sectarianism. In the past Shugden promoters were associated with Gelugpa supremacists,
and some of their texts explicitly called on their protector to denounce and destroy the other Buddhist schools, as well as any members of the Gelugpa school with views diverging from theirs.
The modern followers of Shugden in the West say that the protection offered by their spirit refers to defending the “purity” of their version of Gelugpa teachings. They say that this means only that their followers do not take teachings from a lama belonging to any other sect.
However, there are many people who fear that the aggressive aspect of the Shugden practice has not changed.
The Dalai Lama, although he is a member of the Gelugpa school, takes teachings from the lamas of other schools, works closely with them, and has encouraged respect for all forms of Tibetan Buddhism.
So he and his followers have said that they reject the Shugden practice in part because of its link to sectarianism.
This tension over sectarianism reflects a deeper division over the future direction of Tibetans in general. The non-sectarians are committed to a vision of Tibetans as a unified community or nation, with the Dalai Lama as its symbolic centre.
The more active Shugden lamas, on the other hand, emphasize the creation of autonomous, lama-run centres or organizations around the world, which will support their followers and promote their version of Tibetan religious teachings. These two views of how Tibetans can best survive in the modern world –
the rebuilding of a single nation in exile or the construction of separate institutions around individual lamas – have erupted into open conflict, perhaps because,
55 years after coming into exile and with the Dalai Lama ageing, the stakes for the Tibetan community are now so high.
Dreyfus argues that although the political dimension forms an important part of that dispute it does not provide an adequate explanation for it.[47]
He traces the conflict back based more on the exclusive/inclusive division and maintains that to understand the Dalai Lama’s point of view one has to consider the complex ritual basis for the institution of the Dalai Lamas, which was developed by the Great Fifth and rests upon
“an eclectic religious basis in which elements associated with the Nyingma tradition combine with an overall Gelug orientation”.[51]
This involves the promotion and practices of the Nyingma school. The Fifth Dalai Lama was criticized by and has been treated in a hostile manner by conservative elements of the Gelug monastic establishment for doing this and for supporting Nyingma practitioners.
The same happened when the Fourteenth Dalai Lama started to encourage devotion to Padmasambhava, central to the Nyingmas, and when he introduced Nyingma rituals at his personal Namgyal Monastery (Dharmasala, India).
Whilst the Fourteenth Dalai Lama started to encourage devotion to Padmasambhava for the purpose of unifying Tibetans and “to protect Tibetans from danger”,[52]
the “more exclusively orientated segments of the Gelug boycotted the ceremonies”,[47] and in that context the sectarian Yellow Book was published.
Mills states, “The object of the controversy … had been a point of controversy between the various orders of Tibetan Buddhism since its emergence onto the Tibetan scene in the late seventeenth century,
and was strongly associated with the interests of the ruling Gelukpa order. … …
the deity retained a controversial quality, being seen as strongly sectarian in character, especially against the ancient Nyingmapa school of Tibetan Buddhism:
the deity was seen as wreaking supernatural vengeance upon any Gelukpa monk or nun who ‘polluted’ his or her religious practice with that of other schools, most particularly those of the Nyingmapa.
This placed the deity’s worship at odds with the role of the Dalai Lama, who not only headed the Gelukpa order but, as head of state, maintained strong ritual relationships with the other schools of Buddhism in Tibet, particularly the Nyingmapa …
The deity thus became the symbolic focus of power struggles, both within the Gelukpa order and between it and other Buddhist schools.”[53]
For Mills, the Tibetan political system “with its notions of authority and ritualized loyalty, has extended into the modern exiled period.”[53] But he notes an important development with respect to how central the Dalai Lama became among exiled Tibetans after their exodus from Tibet:
In other respects, this ‘pre-modern’ mode of Tibetan state authority has actually developed within the modern exile context. Within pre-1950 Tibet, for example, whilst most Tibetans regarded Lhasa and the Dalai Lama as representing a superordinate authority,
that ascendancy was usually vague and — for those who pledged primary religious allegiance to local non-Gelukpa schools,
monasteries and teachers, held in slight tension. Direct religious relationships with the Dalai Lama - particularly of the importance that all adult Tibetan Buddhists ascribed to their tantric ‘root-guru’ - were by no means even common.
The last thirty years, however - during which the Dalai Lama has sought to build links with the other schools of Tibetan Buddhism existing in exile - has witnessed the growing ascendancy,
both in exile and within Tibet, of the Dalai Lama as either the direct root-guru of all those firmly interested in Tibetan independence (often through the numerous mass Kalacakra empowerments he has given since 1959) or, more commonly,
the indirect apex of an increasingly unified pyramid of lamaic (guru-disciple) relationships,
many of which transcend the sectarian divides which became entrenched within Tibetan Buddhism during the centuries following the Fifth Dalai Lama’s establishment of centralized Gelukpa rule in Central Tibet.[54]
Not only did the Dalai Lama become more central to exiled Tibetans, as Mills observes, “the Dalai Lama’s request that Shugden worshippers not receive tantric initiations -
the foundation of the ‘root-guru’ relationship - from him, effectively placed them outside the fold of the exiled Tibetan polity”.[55]
Noting that the question of loyality forms the basis of Tibetan systems of state actions, he questions the attempts of the CTA to deny “any kind of ban on Shugden worship” because he witnessed two types of “moves to eradicate Shugden worship within Tibetan Buddhist regions” …
“firstly, a sense amongst those that did not worship Shugden that they should endeavour to eradicate its practice amongst their peers, neighbours and co-workers as an act of loyalty to the Dalai Lama; and, amongst those that had a history of worshipping the deity,
a complex and ambivalent combination of acknowledging that getting rid of the deity may be the ‘best thing’ to do (because his Holiness had said it was) and wishing that the ban did not have to apply to them (something which led to a considerable quantity of invisibility and reluctant foot-dragging. (Scott’s famed ‘weapons of the weak’).
This was not, therefore, a hierarchical command process, but rather the constant reiteration of acts of loyalty all the way down a lengthy and disarticulated ladder of authority, a system of orthopraxy consistent with passive modes of governance.”[55]
Jane Ardley writes,[56] concerning the political dimension of the Shugden controversy. “… the Dalai Lama, as a political leader of the Tibetans, was at fault in forbidding his officials from partaking in a particular religious practice, however undesirable.
However, given the two concepts (religious and political) remain interwoven in the present Tibetan perception, an issue of religious controversy was seen as threat to political unity. The Dalai Lama used his political authority to deal with what was and should have remained a purely religious issue.
A secular Tibetan state would have guarded against this.”[56]
Ardley references the following directive published by the Tibetan Government in Exile to illustrate the “interwoven” nature of the politics and religion:
In sum, the departments, their branches and subsidiaries, monasteries and their branches that are functioning under the administrative control of the Tibetan Government-in-Exile should be strictly instructed, in accordance with the rules and regulations, not to indulge in the propitiation of Shugden.
We would like to clarify that if individual citizens propitiate Shugden, it will harm the common interest of Tibet, the life of His Holiness the Dalai Lama and strengthen the spirits that are against the religion.[56]
For Kay, “The Dalai Lama opposes the Yellow Book and Dorje Shugden propitiation because they defy his attempts to restore the ritual foundations of the Tibetan state and because they disrupt the basis of his leadership, designating him as an ‘enemy of Buddhism’ and potential target of the deities retribution.”[47]
According to Mills,
Tibetan Buddhist political and institutional life centres round the activities of its four principal schools – the Nyingmapa, the Kagyud, the Sakya and the Gelugpa –
the last of which was politically dominant in Tibet from the seventeenth to the twentieth centuries; the four schools had the Dalai Lamas as their political figure-heads.[58]
Mills puts the struggle of the Dalai Lama, as well as those involved, into perspective, e.g. describing “Shugden [as] a protector deity – a choskyong – whose historical role served to bolster the symbolic distinction between the ruling Gelugpa order and the influence of other schools of Buddhist institutional thought in Tibet.
As a choskyong, however, the deity’s role was more than a question of personal belief: it existed as an element within the functioning structure of state law and practice.
As such, the continuity of the deity’s institutional worship within the diaspora supported a State that was institutionally sectarian at a symbolic level.
This consequence of continued Shugden practice was so strongly felt, for example, that during the early 1990s the Nyingmapa school threatened to remove their presence from the Tibetan Assembly of People’s Deputies – they sought to secede from a State structure whose very form and functioning was antagonistic to their presence.”[59]
As a part of his conclusion from investigating the issue of human rights in that dispute Mills states, “Whilst there was clearly also a strong issue of the actual ‘facts of the case’,
the debate surrounding Shugden was therefore primarily one of differing understandings of the constitution of religious rights as an element of state life,
particularly in the context of theocratic rule. As an international dispute, moreover, it crossed the increasingly debated line between theocratic Tibetan and liberal Western interpretations of the political reality of religion as a category.
By this, I do not mean to imply that the CTA slipped through a loophole in human rights law. Rather that, by denaturing relationships of religious faith to the extent to which they are merely ‘individually-held beliefs’ and ‘private practices’,
western social and legal discourse may have blinded itself to the role that such relationships play in the constitution of states as communal legal entities.”[60]
The Bristol-based Buddhist specialist Paul Williams remarked in a Guardian interview on the Shugden controversy in 1996:
The Dalai Lama is trying to modernize the Tibetans’ political vision and trying to undermine the factionalism. He has the dilemma of the liberal: do you tolerate the intolerant?[61]
Another point of the political dimension is the involvement of China, interested in using this conflict to undermine the unity of the Tibetans and their faith towards the Dalai Lama.
For example, when the official Xinhua news agency said that 17 Tibetans destroyed a pair of statues at Lhasa’s Ganden Monastery on 14 March 2006 depicting the deity Dorje Shugden, the mayor of Lhasa blamed the destruction on followers of the Dalai Lama.
According to BBC, analysts accused China of exploiting any dispute for political ends: “… some analysts have accused China of exploiting the apparent unrest for political gain in an effort to discredit the Dalai Lama.
Tibet analyst Theirry Dodin said China had encouraged division among the Tibetans by promoting followers of the Dorje Shugden sect to key positions of authority.
‘There is a fault line in Tibetan Buddhism and its traditions itself, but it is also exploited for political purposes’ … ”[62]
According to Barnett, Chinese propaganda officials have used the allegations by the Western Shugden protesters “as a new way to attack the Dalai Lama,” and it seems,
China has continued to make frequent use of the Shugden conflict by encouraging the worship of Dorje Shugden inside Tibet. In 2014 at least two Tibetans have been jailed in China for discouraging Shugden worship.[62]
A political layer in the Shugden conflict that is less stressed is ‘group identity’, feelings of belonging to a group and the unity of a group.
Peter argued that Tibetan clan membership based on allegiance to a guardian deity may represent a shift from a former unity based on blood ties to the imaginary unity of a cult.[26]
Brauen stated that the “male god” (pho lha) often turns out to be “a mythical figure who demonstrates the unity of the lineage or clan group”.[26] Based on this understanding it follows that the increased or decreased importance of a given Tibetan protector deity can determine also the increased or decreased importance of the group associated with that protector.
Therefore, claims about the power or importance of a protector deity can reflect also political ambition.
The rise and fall of Shugden’s status may well change the prestige of the group or those associated with it. The same is true for any other deity, like Pehar.
Shugden was felt by some to be of increasing importance. This belief of an increase of Shugden’s importance is mentioned by Nebesky-Wojkowitz:
“A Tibetan tradition claims that the guardian-deity Dorje Shugden,
‘Powerful Thunderbolt’, will succeed Pehar as the head of all ’jig rten pa’i srung ma [[[worldly]] protector] once the latter god advances into the rank of those guardian-deities who stand already outside the worldly spheres.”[1a]
Pehar was bound by Padmasambhava and is a protector deity associated with the Nyingma school. Had Shugden replaced Pehar, this would have further marginalised the Nyingma school in favour of the Gelugpas.
The importance of Shugden had been further raised by Trijang Rinpoche who used Shugden practice to gather and unite the Gelug refugee Tibetans in exile under a powerful protector.
In light of Shugden’s antipathy to Nyingmapas, this might not have been a very skillful act for an exile situation including all Tibetans. Nebesky-Wojkowitz – whose book from 1956 predates the current conflict – describes how Shugden was seen as a worldly protector who acts against Nyingma influence on Gelugpas:
Thus Pehar, a well known ancient god of the branch styled 'jig rten pa'i srung ma [[[worldly]] protector], occupies a prominent position in the religious systems of all Buddhist schools of Tibet, while on the other hand Dorje Shugden another important god of the same branch, is apparently recognized only by the Gelugpa and Sakyapa sects,
especially the former claiming that he is a powerful guardian and protector of their doctrine against any detrimental influence coming from the side of the old Nyingmapa school.[1a]
Based on Shugden’s antipathy toward Nyingmapas, Shugden’s increase and decrease in importance has therefore important political consequences with respect to who is dominating Tibetan politics.
Dodin relates also to these political aspects when he states:
Overwhelmingly central here is ‘group identity’, the feeling of belonging and togetherness.
This can readily be assigned to the category of politics, if only because power issues are bound up with it.
At stake here is for instance ownership of monasteries, and/or, in old Tibet, their estates, etc.
The greed for power, status and wealth, the “unholy trinity,” does not spare even Buddhist monastic orders – human beings are and always will be human beings.[28a]
and
… in the course of time, followers of the Shugden cult came to almost completely dominate the state institutions of old Tibet.
They also set the tone in exile institutions during the initial years of exile in India and Nepal until well into the 1970’s.
Essentially, the Shugden cult ascribed a religious dimension to a clear separation between the Gelugpa and non-Gelugpa schools.
But the central endeavour was the monopolisation of power and resources in the hands of a tightly-knit group; in other words, it was very definitely a political matter.[28a]
The democratization of the Tibetan society and the influence of the Dalai Lama have weakened the Shugden group who, according to Dodin, “once dominated both Tibetan politics and the Gelugpa School in a very sectarian fashion”[28a], hence, Dodin concludes,
“one can then understand why some influential Shugden followers hate the Dalai Lama and would like to cause him as much harm as possible.”[28a]
Barnett about a new component that aims to raise Shugden’s importance to further heights:
In recent years this dispute has become even more complex, with some pro-Shugden lamas now saying that Shugden is not only a protector deity, but is also a fully-enlightened Buddha.
So, in Christian terms, they’ve raised it from being a local spirit to the level of the Godhead itself, which necessarily means it can’t do any harm.
I am not sure how widespread this belief is among Tibetan followers of Shugden, but you now find it propagated everywhere among western followers.
So they may not even be aware that this entity has long been understood by others as a kind of contentious local spirit, and they’ll be likely to see any criticism of it as an attack on Buddhist belief itself.
This is just one example of how the nature of the dispute is changing over time as new strategies and arguments are bought into play, each time raising the stakes and making resolution more difficult.
However, besides the political dimension Dodin identifies also a religious dimension in the current conflict:
… beyond this essentially political and very human trait, there is also a religious dimension to consider.
This is related to the primordial role that the teacher-student relationship plays in Tibetan Buddhism.
Loyalty to one’s teacher is felt very deeply.
This in turn makes it very difficult for students to critically question traditions they have received from their teachers – such as the Dorje Shugden cult – let alone distance themselves from it.[28a]
Alexander Berzin pointed out another religious element central in the present conflict:
There are commitments on the levels of friendship, allegiance, loyalty, and bonding, both from student to teacher as well as from the student to their group.
These life-long commitments are established through tantric empowerments.
With respect to this, there is a significant difference between Shugden followers and (almost) all other Tibetan Buddhists: followers of the Shugden cult, who receive the initiation, are told that this protector or this practice may never be given up again.
However, according to an old instruction of the master Ashvaghosha, it’s the case that one may end the teacher-student-relationship even when having received an empowerment.
There can be different reasons for ending such a relationship: if one has failed to sufficiently investigate one’s teacher beforehand or if one has critically distanced oneself to him and his methods.
It’s said that one may then respectfully distance oneself from such a teacher but that one should avoid speaking harsh words about him and his practice.[33]
Background of the conflict in the Gelug tradition
Historically the Gelug tradition, founded by Je Tsongkhapa[62a], has never been a completely unified order. Internal conflicts and divisions are a part of it and are based on philosophical, political, regional, economic, and institutional interests.
In the 17th century the Gelug order became politically dominant in central Tibet. This was through the institutions of the Dalai Lamas.
Although he is not the head of the Gelug school – the head is the Ganden Tripa – the Dalai Lama is the highest incarnate lama (teacher) of the Gelug school, comparable to the position of the Karmapa in the Karma Kagyu school of Tibetan Buddhism. (see The role of the Dalai Lama)
Because of his responsibility as the political and religious leader of the Tibetans, the Dalai Lama’s duty is to balance the different interests and to be sensitive towards the different traditions and relationships.
“It is necessary also to reflect on what the development of such a sectarian cult has meant and continues to mean for the Dalai Lama and for all the Tibetans in exile (and also for the Tibetans in occupied Tibet, for whom the repercussions of this matter are many and of more than secondary import).”[10]
There were power struggles from the 14th century onwards “competing for political influence and economical support”[63] and a tendency of a strong sectarian interpretation of the Buddha’s doctrine.
This sectarian attitude was encountered in the open approach of the Dalai Lamas, especially the Fifth, Thirteenth and Fourteenth, and through the development of the Rimé movement at the end of the 19th century, which Gelug lamas also followed.
The founder of the Gelug school, Je Tsongkhapa (1357–1419), had an open, ecumenical and eclectic approach.
He used to go to all the great lamas of his time from all the different Buddhist schools and received Buddhist teachings from them. But his first successor, Khedrubje (mKhas grub rje) (1385–1483) became “quite active in enforcing a stricter orthodoxy, chastising … disciples for not upholding Tsongkhapa’s pure tradition”.[63]
According to David N. Kay
from this time, as is the case with most religious traditions, there have been those within the Gelug who have interpreted their tradition ‘inclusively’, believing that their Gelug affiliation should in no way exclude the influence of other schools which constitute additional resources along the path of enlightenment.
Others have adopted a more ‘exclusive’ approach, considering that their Gelug identity should preclude the pursuit of other paths and that the ‘purity’ of the Gelug tradition must be defended and preserved.[64]
In the past the different approaches of Pabongkha Rinpoche (1878–1943) (maintaining an ‘exclusive’ religious and political approach) and the Thirteenth Dalai Lama (1876–1933) (maintaining an ‘inclusive’ religious and political approach) were quite contrary.
Especially at that time, the conservative Gelugpas feared the modernisation and the reforms of the Thirteenth Dalai Lama and tried to undermine them.
As a sign of that modernisation from within the Tibetan society, the Rimé movement won strong influence, especially in Kham (Khams, Eastern Tibet),
… and in response to the Rimé movement (ris med) that had originated and was flowering in that region, Pabongkha Rinpoche (a Gelug agent of the Tibetan government) and his disciples employed repressive measures against non-Gelug sects.
Religious artifacts associated with Padmasambhava – who is revered as a 'second Buddha' by Nyingma practitioners – were destroyed, and non-Gelug, and particularly Nyingma, monasteries were forcibly converted to the Gelug position.
A key element of Pabongkha Rinpoche’s outlook was the cult of the protective deity Dorje Shugden, which he married to the idea of Gelug exclusivism and employed against other traditions as well as against those within the Gelug who had eclectic tendencies.[48]
According to Samuel, Pabongkha Rinpoche, “was by all accounts a brilliant scholar and accomplished Tantric meditator, who is remembered with devotion by his disciples.”[65]
But, “he is remembered with less favor by the Nyingmapa order in Kham where, as the Dalai Lama’s representative, his attitude was one of sectarian intolerance towards non-Gelugpa orders and the Nyingmapa in particular.”[65]
Samuel relates Pabongkha’s “sectarian forced conversion of Nyingma gompas in Kham” to the 13th Dalai Lama’s modernising programme.
According to Samuel, “In extending the Gelug political power he was aiding the task of creating a Gelug ‘established church’ for the nascent centralised Tibetan state.”[65]
Pabongkha Rinpoche and his disciples prompted the growing influence of the Rimé movement by propagating the supremacy of the Gelug school as the only pure tradition.[66]
He based his approach on a ‘unique understanding’ of the Shunyata view (i.e. ultimate reality or emptiness) in the Gelug tradition.
To show the sectarian nature of the Shugden practice Dreyfus quotes Pabongkha Rinpoche from an introduction to the text of the empowerment required to propitiate Shugden:
[This protector of the doctrine] is extremely important for holding Dzong-ka-ba’s tradition without mixing and corrupting [it] with confusions due to the great violence and the speed of the force of his actions, which fall like lightning to punish violently all those beings who have wronged the Yellow Hat Tradition, whether they are high or low.
This protector is also particularly significant with respect to the fact that] many from our own side, monks or lay people, high or low, are not content with Dzong-ka-ba’s tradition, which is like pure gold, [and] have mixed and corrupted ,
this tradition with] the mistaken views and practices from other schools, which are tenet systems that are reputed to be incredibly profound and amazingly fast but are [in reality] mistakes among mistakes, faulty, dangerous and misleading paths.
In regard to this situation, this protector of the doctrine, this witness, manifests his own form or a variety of unbearable manifestations of terrifying and frightening wrathful and fierce appearances.
Due to that, a variety of events, some of them having happened or happening, some of which have been heard or seen, seem to have taken place:
some people become unhinged and mad, some have a heart attack and suddenly die, some [see] through a variety of inauspicious signs [their] wealth, accumulated possessions and
descendants disappear without leaving any trace, like a pond whose feeding river has ceased, whereas some [find it] difficult to achieve anything in successive lifetimes.[16]
Although Trijang Rinpoche (1900–1981), one of Pabongkha Rinpoche’s famous disciples, had a more moderate view on other traditions than Pabongkha,
nevertheless “he continued to regard the deity (Dorje Shugden) as a severe and violent punisher of inclusively orientated Gelug practitioners.”[67]
Trijang Rinpoche, as the junior tutor of HH the 14th Dalai Lama, introduced the Dorje Shugden practice to the Dalai Lama in 1959.
Some years later the Fourteenth Dalai Lama recognized that this practice is in conflict with the state protector Pehar and with the main protective goddess of the Gelug tradition and the Tibetan people,
Palden Lhamo (dPal ldan lha mo), and that this practice is also in conflict with his own open and ecumenical (Rimé) approach and religious and political responsibilities.
A while after the publication of Zemey Rinpoche’s sectarian text on Shugden The Yellow Book, on Shugden, he spoke publicly against Dorje Shugden practice and distanced himself from it.
The Conflict in the West
Geshe Kelsang Gyatso and New Kadampa Tradition
These ideological, political and religious views on an exclusive/inclusive approach or belief were brought to the west and expressed there the conflicts (1979-1984)[68] between Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, who developed at Manjushri Institute an ever increasing ‘exclusive’ approach,[69] and Lama Yeshe, who had a more ‘inclusive’ approach[70].
Lama Yeshe invited Geshe Kelsang in 1976 to England to his FPMT (Foundation for the Preservation of the Mahayana Tradition) centre and later lost this centre, Manjushri Institute, to Geshe Kelsang and his followers.[71]
However, these conflicts didn’t appear to the public.
The issue about the nature of Dorje Shugden became visible to the broader public by the New Kadampa Tradition’s (NKT) media-campaign (1996-1998) against the Fourteenth Dalai Lama, following the Dalai Lama’s rejection of and advice against this practice.[72]
He has described Shugden as an evil and malevolent force, and argued that other lamas before him had also placed restrictions on worship of this spirit.[72]
Geshe Kelsang teaches that the deity Dorje Shugden is the Dharma protector for the New Kadampa Tradition and is a manifestation of the Buddha.[72]
He has further commented that this practice was taught him and His Holiness the Dalai Lama by Kyabje Trijang Rinpoche, which is why he concludes that they can not give it up without breaking their Guru’s pledges.
In 1996 Geshe Kelsang and his disciples started to denounce the Dalai Lama in public of being a “ruthless dictator” and “oppressor of religious freedom”,[73] they organized demonstrations against the Dalai Lama in the UK (later also in the USA, Switzerland and Germany) with slogans like “Your smiles charm Your actions harm”.[74]
Geshe Kelsang and the NKT accused the Dalai Lama of impinging on their religious freedom and of intolerance.[75] Further, they accused the Dalai Lama “of selling out Tibet by promoting its autonomy within China rather than outright independence,
of expelling their followers from jobs in Tibetan establishments in India, and of denying them humanitarian aid pouring in from Western countries.”[76]
Newspapers like The Guardian (Britain), The Independent (Britain), The Washington Post (USA), The New York Times (USA), Die TAZ (Germany) as well as other newspapers in different countries picked up the hot topic and published articles,
reported about the conflict and particularly the Shugden Supporters Community (SSC) and NKT. Besides these, CNN, the BBC and Swiss TV reported in detail about these conflicts.
The Guardian: “A group calling itself the Shugden Supporters Community – the majority of whose members are also NKT – has mounted a high-profile international campaign,
claiming the Dalai Lama’s warnings against Dorje Shugden amount to a ban which denies religious freedom to the Tibetan refugee settlements of India.
And NKT members have been handed draft letters to send to the Home Secretary asking for the Dalai Lama’s visa for the UK to be cancelled, arguing that he violates the very human rights – of religious tolerance and non-violence – which he has spent his life promoting.”[77]
The Daily Telegraph interviewed Kelsang Gyatso,“who has masterminded the protests”[77a] and reported that Kelsang Gyatso “attributes the Tibetan leader’s fears over the deity to hallucinations”.
Kelsang Gyatso claimed that Shugden is as crucial to Buddhism as Virgin Mary is to Roman Catholicism, describing Shugden as “a wise Buddha who helps to develop love and compassion.”[77a]
Further, The Daily Telegraph reported, “many Buddhists argue that Dorje Shugden is an earthly protector – not a Buddha – who brings short-term success and long-term harm”, and that other traditions claim that Shugden’s power is used by its worshippers to suppress other schools of Buddhism.[77a]
While the Dalai Lama initially recommended that practitioners do the practice only privately, The Daily Telegraph ended the article by stating, “during his spring teachings in India, in March,
he took a harder line, telling all who work for the Tibetan Government in Exile and those who regard him as their spiritual guide to stop the practice”.[77a]
According to the Independent: “The view from inside the Shugden Supporters Community was almost a photographic negative of everything the outside world believes about Tibet and the Dalai Lama.”[78]
Regarding the facts SSC (NKT) spread, the Independent said: “It was a powerful indictment, flawed only by the fact that almost everything I was told in the Lister house was untrue.”[78]
In support of the NKT, the SSC published a directory of supporters (“Dorje Shugden Supporter List”), which included monasteries in India and other non-NKT Western-based centers, associated with known Tibetan Buddhist teachers.
This list was part of the second press pack, released on 10 July 1996.[79] This listing of western-based groups and their Buddhist teachers may have been misleading as well.[79]
Lama Gangchen Rinpoche for instance did not express his support for the campaign and was shocked to hear that he had been listed as a supporter.[79]
Also Dagyab Kyabgön Rinpoche was put on the list without being asked and even after he had complained to Geshe Kelsang Gyatso individually, his name and his organisation’s name weren’t remove from the list.[80]
According to a German Buddhist Magazine there were a number of names of Tibetan teachers and their organisation on the list who never gave their support or even were asked for it.[80]
As a result of the aggressive campaign the NKT was faced with hostile press articles. Donald S. Lopez, Jr. commented:
“The demonstrations made front-page news in the British press, which collectively rose to the Dalai Lama’s defense and in various reports depicted the New Kadampa Tradition as a fanatic, empire-building, demon-worshipping cult.
The demonstrations were a public relations disaster for the NKT, not only because of its treatment by the press, but also because the media provided no historical context for the controversy and portrayed Shugden as a remnant of Tibet’s primitive pre-Buddhist past.”[81]
Geshe Kelsang Gyatso and his followers are convinced that the actions of the Dalai Lama in that dispute are solely politically motivated. In November 2002 he wrote in an open letter to The Washington Times:
“in October 1998 we decided to completely stop being involved in this Shugden issue because we realized that in reality this is a Tibetan political problem and not the problem of Buddhism in general or the NKT.”[82]
However, according to the The Sydney Morning Herald, Australia, in September 2002 NKT members held a news conference at which they said:
“The Dalai Lama and his soldiers in Dharamsala are creating terror in Tibetan society by harassing and persecuting people like us.
We cannot take it lying down for long.”[76]
A main feature of the exclusive approach among many Shugden devotees is a total reliance on one’s “Root Guru” and his tradition, which was fortified by Pabogkha Rinpoche through the Life Entrusting (srog gtad) practice on Shugden.
Although “Pabongkha had an enormous influence on the Gelug tradition that cannot be ignored in explaining the present conflict.
He created a new understanding of the Gelug tradition focused on three elements: Vajrayogini as the main meditational deity (yi dam), Shugden as the protector, and Pabongkha as the guru.”[83]
The imperative of total reliance on one’s “Root Guru” was enhanced once more by Geshe Kelsang Gyatso in the west – although the Life Entrusting (srog gtad) ceremony has not been given by him.
According to Geshe Kelsang, the student must “be like a wise blind person who relies totally upon one trusted guide instead of attempting to follow a number of people at once”[84] and
“Experience shows that realizations come from deep, unchanging faith, and that this faith comes as a result of following one tradition purely relying upon one Teacher, practicing only his teachings, and following his Dharma Protector.”[85]
According to Kay: “Even the most exclusively orientated Gelug lamas, such as Phabongkha Rinpoche and Trijang Rinpoche, do not seem to have encouraged such complete and exclusive reliance in their students as this.”[86]
In 2006 Geshe Kelsang claimed in public, during the annuall NKT summer festival, that:
Dorje Shugdän is a Dharma Protector who is a manifestation of Je Tsongkhapa. Je Tsongkhapa appears as the Dharma Protector Dorje Shugdän to prevent his doctrine from degenerating.
Je Tsongkhapa himself takes responsibility for preventing his doctrine from degenerating or from disappearing …
To do this, since he passed away he continually appears in many different aspects, such as in the aspect of a Spiritual Teacher who teaches the instructions of the Ganden Oral Lineage.
Previously, for example, he appeared as the Mahasiddha Dharmavajra and Gyälwa Ensapa; and more recently as Je Phabongkhapa and Kyabje Trijang Dorjechang. He appeared in the aspect of these Teachers.[87]
For an overview about the campaigning groups in the West since 2008 see these articles:
Who is protesting against His Holiness the Dalai Lama? by Carol McQuire
International Shugden Community (ISC) / Western Shugden Society (WSS) by T. Peljor
Other Tibetan lamas
There are other Tibetan Gelug-lamas in the west who follow the Dorje Shugden practice such as Gonsar Rinpoche (Switzerland), Dagom Rinpoche (Nepal/USA), Panglung Rinpoche (Germany), Gyalzar Rinpoche (Switzerland), Lobsang Yeshe (Nga-lama, the self-proclaimed Kundeling Rinpoche, India/Netherlands), and Lama Gangchen Rinpoche (Italy), all of them with their own approach and attitude but more moderate than Geshe Kelsang and NKT.
Except Lobsang Yeshe (Kundeling Rinpoche) who is not official recognized by the Dalai Lama as a tulku, the other lamas do still respect the Fourteenth Dalai Lama but cannot accept his reasoning.
A main argument of Dagom Rinpoche and Gonsar Rinpoche is they do not really understand the Dalai Lama advising against the practice.
Gonsar Rinpoche said, “I have spent many years in exile and have a great reverence for His Holiness, the Dalai Lama, but now he is abusing our freedom by banning Shugden.
It makes me very sad …
We are not doing anything wrong; we are just keeping on with this practice, which we have received through great masters. I respect His Holiness very much, hoping he may change his opinion … I cannot accept this ban on Shugden.
If I accept this, then I accept that all of my masters, wise great masters, are wrong.
If I accept that they are demon worshippers, then the teachings are wrong, everything we believe in is wrong.
That is not possible.”[88] Geshe Kelsang also argued in the same way when he said:
“If the practice of Dorje Shugden is bad, then definitely we have to say that Trijang Rinpoche is bad, and that all Gelugpa lamas in the Dalai Lama’s own lineage would be bad.”[89]
Contrary to this point of view the Dalai Lama stated: “I am of the opinion that Phabongkha and Trijang Rinpoche’s promotion of the worship of Dholgyal was a mistake. But their worship represents merely a fraction of what they did in their lives.
Their contributions in the areas of Stages of the Path, Mind Training and Tantra teachings were considerable.
Their contribution in these areas was unquestionable and in no way invalidated by involvement with Dholgyal …
My approach to this issue (i.e. differing on one point, whilst retaining respect for the person in question) is completely in line with how such great beings from the past have acted.”[90]
However, from the point of view of many of the Shugden followers it is a painful dilemma.
But it has to be stated that although Pabongkha Rinpoche “married the cult of the protective deity Dorje Shugden to the idea of Gelug exclusivism and employed against other traditions as well as against those within the Gelug who had eclectic tendencies”,[91]
lamas like Lama Gangchen Rinpoche and Lama Yeshe (who in the past also practiced Dorje Shugden) nevertheless follow an inclusive approach.
It has to be further stated that an exclusive approach does not necessarily include the idea of having a sectarian view.[92]
Kay states: “Examples of such lamas, who have taught in the West, include Geshe Rabten, Gonsar Rinpoche, Geshe Ngawang Dhargyey, Lama Thubten Yeshe, Lama Zopa Rinpoche, Geshe Thubten Loden, Geshe Lobsang Tharchin, Lama Gangchen and Geshe Lhundup Sopa.
It should be remembered that their association with this particular lineage-tradition does not necessarily mean that they are exclusive in orientation or devotees of Dorje Shugden.
Some lamas, like Geshe Kelsang and the late Geshe Rabten, have combined these elements, whereas others, like lamas Yeshe and Zopa Rinpoche and Lama Gangchen, came into exile with a commitment to the protector practice but not to its associated exclusivism.”[93]
Lama Gangchen Rinpoche for instance, a Gelug tulku and close disciple of Kyabje Trijang Rinpoche, had been called even, metaphorically, the “motherland of syncretism”.[94]
The Fourteenth Dalai Lama is not the only high rank Buddhist master who advised against or restricted Shugden practice. There are other high rank Buddhist masters within and outside the Gelug school of Tibetan Buddhism who spoke, wrote or advised against Shugden worship. Proponents and opponents of Shugden worship
As it was said above, Shugden practice became very widespread in the Gelug school.
Those who practiced Shugden in the 20th century include the Gelug school’s highest masters such as the 14th Dalai Lama, Trijang Rinpoche –
the Dalai Lama’s junior tutor— Zong Rinpoche and many others. Voices against Shugden worship within the Gelug school became extremely rare in the 20th century.
Therefore, a list of Shugden proponents within the Gelug school would be quite long.
Many of those who were or still are proponents of Shugden worship were already mentioned in this article.
Rarely mentioned are those who opposed Shugden worship. That’s why the last section focuses mainly, but not exclusively, on them.
According to Lama Zopa Rinpoche, among the Gelug masters who opposed Shugden worship there are the 5th and 13th Dalai Lamas, Ling Rinpoche – the Dalai Lama’s senior tutor, Kachen Yeshe Gyaltsen, Purchog Jampa Rinpoche –
who wrote against the practice of Shugden in the Monastery’s constitution— Jangkya Rölpa’i Dorje, Jangkyang Ngawang Chödrön, Tenpa’i Wangchuk, the 4th and 8th Panchen Lama, and Ngulchu Dharmabhadra.[94a]
While the late 100th Ganden Tripa (head of the Gelug school), Lobsang Nyingma Rinpoche, was an opponent of Shugden practice,
the 101st Ganden Tripa, Lungrik Namgyal Rinpoche, after his retirement, became a proponent of Shugden practice. He lives in South India, Mundgod Shar Gaden, Tri Pa Labrang.
According to The Dolgyal Research Committee (Tibetan Government in Exile), prominent opponents include also the 5th Panchen Lama, Dzongsar Khyentse Chokyi Lodro, the 14th and 16th Karmapas, among others.[95]
Though there was practice of Shugden in the Sakya Tradition, Sakya Trizin Rinpoche (head of the Sakya school) clarifying its background states,
In the beginning the Sakya throne holder Sakya Sönam Rinchen bound Shugden to protect Dharma.
However, neither Shudgen nor other worldly spirits were depended upon during prayer meetings at Sakya.
The statue of Shugden was in some shrine rooms but in the lowest category in the pantheon.
No Sakya follower has ever taken life pledging empowerment through the medium of Shugden …
Later Shugden worship decreased strongly among Sakyas due to the efforts of three leading Sakya lineage lamas … [[[including]] the root Guru of Sakya Trizin who was] … extremely unhappy with Shugden practice and advised on the demerits of Shugden practice.
One of his disciples, Ngawang Yönten Gyatso, took strong actions to remove Shugden statues from the Sakya monasteries and to destroy them.
Khyentse Dorje Chang Chökyi Lodrö was also very unhappy with Shugden practice, although he didn’t destroy statues, he performed rituals to banish Shugden.
Since these three leading Sakya Lamas were against Shugden, this practice declined greatly among Sakya followers.[96]
Mindrolling Trichen Rinpoche, late head of the Nyingma school, spoke explicitly against the practice of Shugden and described him as “a hungry ghost in the human realm.”[96] Tai Situ Rinpoche, an eminent Kagyu master, stated:
“We Kagyu followers normally do not mention this name without fear. There is no Shugden practitioner among Kagyu followers.
The reason why we fear the one I name just now, is because we believe that he causes obstacles to spiritual practice and brings discord in families and among the community of monks.”[96]
For an overview about the Shugden controversy in Tibet and India see these articles by TibetInfoNet:
“3/14″, the new TAR party secretary, a “last ditch-struggle” and “the heads of monks and nuns”.
Allegiance to the Dalai Lama and those who “become rich by opposing splittism”
Sowing dissent and undermining the Dalai Lama
A problem for many faced with giving up Shugden practice is that during a Tantric Shugden empowerment, students give a commitment to never give up Shugden. Religious scientist Michael Von Brück (LM University, Munich) comments,
The Tantric vow binds teacher and disciple together in an exclusive connection of total obedience on the side of the disciple.
This is even more so in the relation to one’s ‘root Lama’ (rtsa ba’i bla ma), who is the teacher who transmits all the three aspects of the tradition as a single person:
(a) the oral transmission of the texts;
(b) commentaries on the texts;
(c) empowerment into the practice of a specific deity.
Such a relationship to the root Lama creates a special karmic situation and is absolutely binding.
To change or correct the transmission handed down by a root teacher is not possible unless the relationship has been dissolved and the vow has been returned formally. The one who breaks the vow (dam nyams) commits such a serious ‘negative deed’ that he/she will definitely be reborn many times in hell.
Two further problems related to the Shugden controversy and the Tantric guru-disciple-relationship are:
1) Fear of “A Breach of Guru-Devotion”; and
2) the understanding that “guru devotion” includes accepting all views and actions of the guru as enlightened and never questioning these.
Though scriptural support exists for the latter Tantric view, there is also scriptural support for a view which gives space and freedom to the student to reject advice or commands the guru has given if:
a) One is not able to obey (in that case one excuses oneself politely to the guru and explains the reasons why)[97]; or
b) If the advice or command is not concordant with Buddha’s teachings (in that case one has to reject it without losing faith in the guru).[97a]
Shugden opponents might refer to a perceived sectarian nature bound with Shugden practice, which they see as a contradiction to the Dharma and Buddhism or they might argue that Shugden is a local mundane spirit in whom it is inappropriate to take refuge as a Buddhist.
Shugden proponents might refer to their tantric commitment and the Tantric view that “the guru is a Buddha” who cannot be questioned in any way or couldn’t have erred in misperceiving the nature of Shugden.
For those who see Shugden as a Buddha, they cannot see a problem in taking refuge in him.
Besides the probable impossibility of determining Shugden’s nature, behind these arguments there are two fundamentally different approaches to “guru devotion” that can be recognised:
a) A very strict interpretation in the sense of ‘total obedience’ whereby actions of the guru can in no way be questioned; and
b) A less strict approach that gives space and freedom to question and to reject actions or views of one’s own guru(s) – either without loosing faith or by taking a neutral distance to the guru and his methods.
In the same vein, Michael von Brück concluded his paper about the Shugden conflict:
We can conclude that the present controversy reveals the contradiction between the imperative of critically establishing the validity of (one’s own) opinions and the obedience towards the Lama (Guru).[98]
References
Brown, Andrew (1996). Battle of the Buddhists, The Independent – London
Bunting, Madeleine (1996). Shadow boxing on the path to Nirvana, The Guardian – London, (PDF)
Chime Radha Rinpoche (1981). ‘Tibet’, in M. Loewe and C. Blacker (eds) Divination and Oracles, London: George Allen & Unwin, pp. 3–37.
Dreyfus, George (1998). The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, published in Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies (Vol., 21, no. 2 [Fall 1998]:227-270)
Dreyfus, Georges (2011). The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje Shukden, in Deliver Us From Evil, Editor(s): M. David Eckel, Bradley L. Herling, Boston University Studies in Philosophy and Religion, pp. 57-74
Kay, David N. (2004). Tibetan and Zen Buddhism in Britain: Transplantation, Development and Adaptation - The New Kadampa Tradition (NKT), and the Order of Buddhist Contemplatives (OBC), London and New York, ISBN 0-415-29765-6, Routledge (PDF)
Mills, Martin A. (2003). This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective: Anthropological Studies of Rights, Claims and Entitlements edited by Richard A. Wilson Jon P. Mitchell, ISBN: 0203506278, Routledge
Mumford, Stan Royal (1989). Himalayan Dialogue: Tibetan Lamas and Gurung Shamans in Nepal, Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.
Nebesky-Wojkowitz, Rene de (1956). Oracles and Demons of Tibet: The Cult and Iconography of the Tibetan Protective Deities, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Repo, Joona (2015). Phabongkha Dechen Nyingpo: His Collected Works and the Guru-Deity-Protector Triad Revue d’Etudes Tibétaines 33, pp. 5–72.
Samuel, Geoffrey (1993). Civilized Shamans: Buddhism in Tibetan Societies, Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press.
Sparham, Gareth (1996). Why the Dalai Lama rejects Shugden, Tibetan Review 31(6): 11–13.
Notes
^ Nebesky-Wojkowitz 1956: Oracles and Demons of Tibet: The Cult and Iconography of the Tibetan Protective Deities, Chapter VIII: “rDo rje shugs ldan”, 134–144, published by Paljor Publications
[1a] Trijang Rinpoche describes Shugden as a ‘gyalpo spirit’ called Dolgyal see: Music Delightning an Ocean of Protectors, p. 109; for Pabongkha Rinpoche and other Buddhist teachers see Dreyfus (1998) The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy; for Sakya, see McCune’s thesis
^ Kay, David N. (2004). Tibetan and Zen Buddhism in Britain: Transplantation, Development and Adaptation - The New Kadampa Tradition (NKT), and the Order of Buddhist Contemplatives (OBC), London and New York, ISBN 0-415-29765-6, page 46 (PDF)
^ Kay : 2004, 47
^ Kay : 2004, 47
^ Kay : 2004, 47
^ Kay page 230
[6a] Mills, Martin (2003) Identity, Ritual and State in Tibetan Buddhism – The Foundations of Authority in Gelugpa Monasticism, p. 366, Routledge
^ Kay : 2004, 47
^ Letter to the Assembly of Tibetan Peoples Deputies, Sakya Trizin, June 15 1996, Archives of ATPD in von Brück; Michael: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 184
^ interview, July 1996, Kay page 230
[9a] Interviews in Cambridge, Meeting Children in London September 19th 2015. Offical Website His Holiness the Dalai Lama, http://dalailama.com/news/post/1317-interviews-in-cambridge-meeting-children-in-london, accessed: 2015/09/19
^ a b c A Spirit of the XVII Secolo, Raimondo Bultrini, Dzogchen Community 2005, published in Mirror, January 2006; For an detailled account see Bultrini’s: The Dalai Lama and the King Demon – Tracking a Triple Murder Mystery Through the Mists of Time; For a book review see: Tibet’s Mystic Politics: Review of The Dalai Lama and the King Demon by Raimondo Bultrini by Rebecca Novic/Huffington Post
^ See Interview in the Documentary Film at: Official Web Page of the Dalai Lama, http://www.dalailama.com/page.132.htm
^ Austrian Buddhist magazine Ursache und Wirkung, July 2006, page 73
^ Nebesky-Wojkowitz 1956: 3
13a ^ “Dorje Drakden (rdo rje grags ldan), makes himself manifest through the Nechung Oracle (gnas chung sku rtan), a human medium who in turn functions as the primary state oracle. Shugden likewise manifests through human mediums, relegating his outward ranking to that of a worldly deity in the eyes of most Tibetan Buddhists, as enlightened protectors are generally understood not to take possession of mediums, an activity reserved for worldly spirits and protectors.” Phabongkha Dechen Nyingpo: His Collected Works and the Guru-Deity-Protector Triad (2015) by Joona Repo, Revue d’Etudes Tibétaines 33, p.27.
^ Kay 2004: 73
[14a] Dreyfus, Georges (2011). “The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje Shukden”, in Deliver Us From Evil, p. 64, Editor(s): M. David Eckel, Bradley L. Herling, Boston University Studies in Philosophy and Religion.
[14b] Dreyfus, Georges (2011). “The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje Shukden”, in Deliver Us From Evil, p. 62, Editor(s): M. David Eckel, Bradley L. Herling, Boston University Studies in Philosophy and Religion.
[14c] Dreyfus, Georges (2011). “The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje Shukden”, in Deliver Us From Evil, p. 70, Editor(s): M. David Eckel, Bradley L. Herling, Boston University Studies in Philosophy and Religion.
[14d] Kay, David (2004). Tibetan and Zen Buddhism in Britain: Transplantation, Development and Adaptation. London: RoutledgeCurzon. p. 101-2.
[14e] Repo, Joona (2015). “Phabongkha Dechen Nyingpo: His Collected Works and the Guru-Deity-Protector Triad” Revue d’Etudes Tibétaines 33, pp. 26–27.
[14f] Dreyfus, Georges (2011). “The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje Shukden”, in Deliver Us From Evil, p. 70, Editor(s): M. David Eckel, Bradley L. Herling, Boston University Studies in Philosophy and Religion.
[14g] Dreyfus, Georges (2011). “The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje Shukden”, in Deliver Us From Evil, p. 74, Editor(s): M. David Eckel, Bradley L. Herling, Boston University Studies in Philosophy and Religion.
^ David N. Kay: Tibetan and Zen Buddhism in Britain: Transplantation, Development and Adaptation, London and New York, published by RoutledgeCurzon, ISBN 0-415-29765-6, page 48
^ Dreyfus : 1999 - this is taken from a revised version of a paper published earlier in the Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies (Vol., 21, no. 2 [1998]:227-270), see: The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy
^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 55
^ Jam mgon rgyal ba'i bstan srung rdo rje shugs ldan gyi 'phrin bcol phyogs bsdus bzhugs so, pages 33-37. Sera Me Press (ser smad 'phrul spar khang), 1991.
^ Jam mgon rgyal ba'i bstan srung rdo rje shugs ldan gyi 'phrin bcol phyogs bsdus bzhugs so, pages 31-33. Sera Me Press (ser smad 'phrul spar khang), 1991.
^ Georges Dreyfus, Williams College, The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, 1999
[20a] see translation of Music Delightning an Ocean of Protectors, p. 11, 107, 109, 111–122. The translation is made by Shugden followers. The usage of English terms which should represent the meaning of the Tibetan is often not very precise and suggestes an ideological bias.
^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 65
^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 55
^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56
^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56
^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56
[25a] George Dreyfus, The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, 1999
^ Mumford 1989:125-126
^ Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 56
^ Dreyfus : 1999
[28a] Dodin, Thierry (2014), The Dorje Shugden conflict
[28b] Thierry Dodin, personal communication by email. March 7, 2015
[28c] Two Sides of the Same God, by Donald S. Lopez, Jr., Tricycle Magazine, Spring 1998; However, in this specific article Lopez doesn’t mention the list. The qualifications for the Ganden Tripa are rather strict (they are outlined in the entry on Dga’ ldan khri pa in the Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism). The Ganden Tripa position rotates among the three major monasteries, Drepung, Sera and Ganden. However, that was not the case in Tibet. (see the entry on Dga’ ldan khri pa in the Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism)
[28d] This was certainly not the case in Tibet, because during the 19th century the Dalai Lamas died young.
[28e] “The Extraordinary Life of a Simple Buddhist Monk – From Village Child to Nobel Laureate: The Journey of the 14th Dalai Lama” by Vivien Shotwell in The Dalai Lama, Shambala Sun 2015, p. 37
[28f] The Economist, March 14th 2011, The Dalai Lama resigns. So long, farewell.
Official Homepage of the Dalai Lama, http://www.dalailama.com/page.153.htm
Official Dalai Lama Homepage, [2]
Official Dalai Lama Homepage, [3]
[31a] Fourteenth Dalai Lama, Concerning Dolgyal or Shugden With Reference to the Views of Past Masters and Other Related Matters, Official Dalai Lama Homepage, http://www.dalailama.com/messages/dolgyal-shugden/speeches-by-his-holiness/dharamsala-teaching
[31b] Talk given by His Holiness the Dalai Lama concerning Shugden Practice on 13th July 1978 (at his residence ) to a group of people comprising the Ven. Lobsang Nyima, the Abbot of Namgyal Monastery, Geshe Loten, monk officials and twenty two senior monks of Namgyal Monastery, five senior monks of Nechung Monastery, two teachers of the Dialectic School, two monk-representatives each from the branches of the Upper and Lower Tantric Colleges at Dharamsala, and Rato Kyongla Tulku and Nyagre Kelsang Yeshi, both resident in America, who were admitted by special permission: Why did the 14th Dalai Lama change his stance on Dorje Shugden / Dholgyal?
[31c] for instance Kelsang Pagpa, former director of Conishead Priory, “Every true Gelugpa knows the kindness of these Lamas – if they don’t, their minds have been poisoned by the false Dalai Lama’s lies. The Dalai Lamas have never been lineage holders of Je Tsongkhapa’s tradition.” quoted by Joanne Clark in What About The Dalai Lama And The Lineage Of Phabongka Rinpoche, Sept. 14, 2014
Official Dalai Lama Homepage, [4]
Austrian Buddhist magazine Ursache und Wirkung, July 2006, page 73
[33a] Open letter from Geshe Kelsang Gyatso to Wesley Pruden, editor in chief, The Washington Times, Press Statement – November 25, 2002, [11]
Kay: 2004, Dreyfus : 1999
Kay: 2004, page 43; Dreyfus : 1999; Chagdug Tulku Der Herr des Tanzes (Lord of the Dance: Autobiography of a Tibetan Lama), ISBN 3896201204 : page 133
Interview with Tashi Wangdi, David Shankbone, Wikinews, November 14, 2007.
CESNUR, [5]
Interview with Tashi Wangdi, David Shankbone, Wikinews, November 14, 2007.
Letter to the Indian Prime Minister by Dorje Shugden Devotees Charitable and Religious Society and Shugden Supporters Community (SSC), [6]
Amnesty International’s position on alleged abuses against worshippers of Tibetan deity Dorje Shugden, AI Index: ASA 17/14/98 June 199, (PDF)
Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge ISBN 0-415-30410-5
[41a] A Spirit of the XVII Century by Raimondo Bultrini – 2005
[41b] Self-correction of Swiss TV, http://www.tibetonline.tv/videos/57/shugden-issue-on-swiss-tv
[41c] Swiss TV DRS Series “10 vor 10”, “Bruderzwist,” broadcast Jan. 5–9, 1998. Swiss TV produced a series about the Shugden controversy, and was faced with protests by journalists, Tibetans and scientists because of its distorted, partisan and also factually incorrect claims. Finally, Swiss TV had to produce a self-correction (see footnote [41c]) in which they corrected many of the incorrect claims and misrepresentations they made (e.g. Swiss TV minutes 0:30: Shugden activists claimed among others that the former minister Kundeling was a Shugden supporter and was therefore stabbed and almost killed but former minister Kundeling says in the self-correction by Swiss TV, that although unknown people did try to kill him, he had never practiced Shugden and therefore, there is no need to claim that the assassination attempts were because he practiced Shugden …), Swiss TV interviewed for the first time the Indian police, and they invited an academic expert to untangle the issue. See also: Some Media and the Shugden Controversy – How TV Channels and YouTube Can Deceive You – Tenzin Peljor (2014)
Newsweek April 28 1997, [7] & Official Homepage of the Dalai Lama, http://dalailama.com/page.136.htm
Austrian Buddhist magazine Ursache und Wirkung, July 2006, page 73
Mike Wilson, 1999, Schisms, murder, and hungry ghosts in Shangra-La - internal conflicts in Tibetan Buddhist sect, [8]
Kelsang Gyatso spoke with Donald S. Lopez, Jr, Tricycle Magazine, Spring 1998
Newsday, Dalai Lama repeats call for Tibet autonomy, not independence, http://www.newsday.com/news/local/wire/newyork/ny-bc-ny--dalailama-colgate0422apr22,0,1571830.story
a b c d e f Kay pages 50, 51, 52
a b Kay page 43
Sparham 1996: 12
Sparham 1996: 13
Dreyfus 1998: 269
Dreyfus 1998: 262
Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective; ed Richard Wilson, published by Routledge Curzon, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, p. 55-56
Mills, p. 60–61
Mills, p. 60-61
a b Tibetan Independence Movement: Political, Religious and Gandhian Perspectives, Jane Ardley, published by RoutledgeCurzon, ISBN 0-7007-1572-X
Tibetan Parliament in Exile’s Resolution of June 1996, [10]
Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspectivee, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 6
Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 63
Mills, Martin A, This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy in Human Rights in Global Perspective, Routelidge ISBN 0-415-30410-5, page 66
Bunting 1996, see also Mills : 2000, page 68
BBC NEWS, Dalai Lama ‘behind Lhasa unrest’, May 10, 2006 [11]; Foreign Policy, Meet the Buddhists Who Hate the Dalai Lama More Than the Chinese Do, Isaac Stone Fish, March 13, 2015; Elderly Tibetan is Jailed For Discouraging Worship of Controversial Deity – RfA, Another Tibetan is Jailed For Discouraging Worship of a Controversial Deity – RfA; for more see: China’s Involvement in the Dorje Shugden Controversy by T. Peljor
[62a] This is not literally correct. Though Tsongkhapa is generally considered to be the founder of the Gelug school, Daniel Cozort and Craig Preston comment with respect to this: “Tsongkhapa never announced the establishment of a new monastic order, but it began to form following on his founding of Ganden Monastery near Lhasa in 1410. Others started to call his followers ‘Gandenpas.’ It was not until later, when Tsongkhapa’s writings were criticized by writers of the Sakya order, that the Gandenpas distinguished themselves from Sakya by calling themselves, somewhat immodestly, Gelugpas (‘virtuous ones’). They were also called the ‘New Kadampa,’ harking back to the Kadampa order established by Atisha’s disciple Dromtönpa (1005–1064). Like Atisha, Dromtönpa, and especially the great scholar and translator Ngok Loden Sherab (1059–1109), Tsongkhapa emphasized that monasticism should not be only about ritual but should involve the rigorous study of Buddhist Philosophy.”, Buddhist Philosophy – Losang Gönchok’s Short Commentary to Jamyang Shayba’s Root Text on Tenets, Daniel Cozort and Craig Preston, 2003, Preface IX.
a b Kay pages 39, 40 citing G. Dreyfus
Kay pages 41,42
Samuel 1993: pp. 545–546; Kay 2004: 230; see also Pabongkha’s two letters to Chinese General, Lu Chu Tang, where Pabongkha describes other faiths like Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Kongtse (Confucianism), Bon (ancient native Tibetan religion) as “only a deceptive word”, that “will simply open the gate of the lower realm and no positive result will be achieved at all from them.” and “Although in the land of Tibet there are many different tenets like that of Nyingma, Kagyu, Sakya, Gelugpa and so forth it is only the Gelug School which establishes the unmistaken view of emptiness and the Prasangika Madhyamika system which is the philosophy of Nagarjuna.” or “… if we honestly examine, Christianity and Islam are barbarism and therefore are the worst and there is no other religion worse than these.”; “… in Tibet, except Tsongkhapa’s philosophy, all others are mistaken.”
Kay page 47
Kay page 49
Kay pages 61-69
Kay page 57ff
Kay page 65
Kay pages 61-66
a b c BBC at
http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/buddhism/subdivisions/kadampa.shtml
^ Bunting, The Guardian, 1996, on July 6
^ Bunting, The Guardian, 1996, on July 6; Lopez 1998:193
^ Lopez 1998:193
^ a b The Sydney Morning Herald, 2002, by Umarah Jamali in New Delhi November 16 2002, see: [12]
^ Madeleine Bunting, The Guardian, July 6, 1996, [13], PDF
[77a] Dalai Lama Faces Revolt For Barring ‘Death Threat’ Deity, The Daily Telegraph, July 15,1996.
^ a b Andrew Brown in The Independent, London, 15 July 1996, Battle of the Buddhists, [14]
^ a b c Kay 2004 : 235
^ a b German Buddhist Magazine Chökor, No. 25, 1998, page 50
^ Two Sides of the Same God, by Donald S. Lopez, Jr., Tricycle Magazine, Spring 1998
^ Open letter from Geshe Kelsang Gyatso to Wesley Pruden, editor in chief, The Washington Times, Press Statement — November 25, 2002, [15]
^ George Dreyfus, The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy, [16]
^ Kelsang Gyatso, 1991, Kay page 92
^ Kelsang Gyatso, Great Treasury of Merit: How to Rely Upon A Spiritual Guide first published 1992, page 31, ISBN 0-948006-22-6, see also Kay page 92
^ Kay page 92
^ Kelsang Gyatso, Who is Dorje Shugden?, [17]
^ “On The Outs” By John Goetz, [18]
^ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso spoke with Donald S. Lopez, Jr, Tricycle Magazine, Spring 1998
^ Official Homepage of the Dalai Lama, [19]
^ Kay page 43
^ Kay page 41
^ Kay page 230
^ Introduction to the Internet-conference “Hightech and Macumba”, Goethe-Institute of São Paulo; Goethe-Institute of São Paulo
[94a] Lama Zopa Rinpoche, [21]
^ A Brief History Of Opposition To Shugden by The Dolgyal Research Committee, TGIE, [22]
^ Interview in the documentary film at the official website of H.H. the Dalai Lama, http://dalailama.com/messages/dolgyal-shugden/documentary-film; the documentary film includes statements by H.H. the 14th Dalai Lama (Gelug), H.H. the 100th Ganden Tripa, Lobsang Nyingma Rinpoche (late Head of the Gelugpa Tradition), Kyabje Lati Rinpoche (Gelug), H.H. Mindrolling Trichen Rinpoche (late Head of the Nyingma Tradition), Kyabje Trulshik Rinpoche (Nyingma), H.H. Sakya Trizin (Head of the Sakya Tradition), H.E. Tai Situ Rinpoche (Kagyu Tradition)
^ Asvaghosa’s Fifty Stanzas on Guru Devotion: “(A disciple) having great sense should obey the words of his Guru joyfully and with enthusiasm. If you lack the knowledge or ability (to do what he says), explain in (polite) words why you cannot (comply).”; see: 50 Stanzas on Guru Devotion by Aryasura (Asvaghosa) with commentary given orally by Geshe Ngawang Dhargyey, http://www.geocities.com/gelug_polska/text/devotion.html
[97a] Je Tsongkhapa says one should not follow “if it is an improper and irreligious command”, which is based on the Vinaya Sutra: “If someone suggests something which is not consistent with the Dharma, avoid it.”; see: The Fulfillment of All Hopes: Guru Devotion in Tibetan Buddhism, Wisdom Publications, ISBN 0-86171-153-X, p. 64
Michael von Brück: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 209, 210 (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy.)
Michael von Brück: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 209, the Dorje Shugden Devotees Religious and Charitable Society, New Delhi, Nov 1996 wrote in a letter to His Holiness the Dalai Lama, that he has created "a great deal of anguish among a large number of Tibetans and the followers of several prominent Lamas who spread the Dharma to thousands of non-Tibetans around the world", because his ban of the Shugden practice "is forcing almost all of the Gelugpa Lamas who have spread the Dharma to the West to break their vow and commitments either to His Holiness or to their root Guru, who is also the root Guru of His Holiness, Kyabje Trijang Rinpoche." (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy.)
Michael von Brück: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 193 (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy.)
Michael von Brück: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 194-196, Letter to the 13th Dalai Lama by Pabongkha Rinpoche, Biography of Pabongkha Rinpoche by Dharma Losang Dorje, Vol XIV, Lhasa Edition, pages 471ff (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy.)
Michael von Brück: Religion und Politik im Tibetischen Buddhismus. Kösel Verlag, München 1999, ISBN 3-466-20445-3, page 199 (see also abbreviated version of this paper in English: Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy.)
BBC co.uk, Protest at Dalai Lama prayer ban, 27 May 2008
[103a] Writ document, http://www.tribuneindia.com/2008/20080518/himachal.htm#11, Sowing dissent and undermining the Dalai Lama by TibetInfoNet
[103b] Delhi High Court Dismisses Dorjee Shugden Devotees’ Charges (2010) by TibetNet/CTA (PDF), Original statement by the Delhi High Court (2010) (PDF)
^ The Times - June 22, 2007; Interpol on trail of Buddhist killers, PDF
See also: The Followers of a Wrathful Buddhist Spirit Take on the Dalai Lama by Mark Hay, February 25, 2015
External links
Academic articles about Dorje Shugden / the Shugden Controversy
The Shuk-Den Affair: Origins of a Controversy by George Dreyfus (revised version of his 1998 paper)
The Shuk-den Affair: History and Nature of a Quarrel by George Dreyfus (original paper from 1998) – Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies
Are We Prisoners of Shangri-la? Orientalism, Nationalism, and the Study of Tibet by Georges Dreyfus
The Predicament of Evil: The Case of Dorje Shukden by Georges Dreyfus
Canonicity and Divine Interference: The Tulkus and the Shugden-Controversy by Michael von Brück
This Turbulent Priest: Contesting Religious Rights and the State in the Tibetan Shugden Controversy by Martin A. Mills
Charting the Shugden Interdiction in the Western Himalaya by Martin A. Mills
Phabongkha Dechen Nyingpo: His Collected Works and the Guru-Deity-Protector Triad by Joona Repo
A quick note on Dorje Shugden (rDo rje shugs ldan) by Paul Williams
Treasury of Lives: Dorje Shugden by Alexander Gardner
Drakpa Gyeltsen by Alexander Gardner
Himalayan Buddhist Art 101: Controversial Art, Part 1 – Dorje Shugden by Jeff Watt
Tibetan Deity Cults as Political Barometers by Christopher Paul Bell
TibetInfoNet:
Shugden in Kham
“3/14″, the new TAR party secretary, a “last ditch-struggle” and “the heads of monks and nuns”.
Allegiance to the Dalai Lama and those who “become rich by opposing splittism”
Sowing dissent and undermining the Dalai Lama
Pluralism the Hard Way: Governance Implications of the Dorje Shugden Controversy and the Democracy- and Rights Rhetoric Pertaining to It by Klaus Löhrer
Academic Research Regarding Shugden Controversy & New Kadampa Tradition by T. Peljor & C. Bell
Supporters of Dorje Shugden
The Dharma Protector Dorje Shugden on the New Kadampa Tradition’s site
The Nature and Function of Dorje Shugden explained by Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, NKT-Summer-Festival Videos 2006
Autobiography of Kuten Lama, a Dorje Shugden Oracle
Interview with Lobsang Yeshe (Kundeling Rinpoche) – described as a self-proclaimed Lama [25]
Dorje Shugden history – Trinley Kalsang
www.dorjeshugden.com – An anonymous website devoted to the propagation of Dorje Shugden¹
Dorje Shugden critics
Articles and Speeches by the Dalai Lama – Detailed History of the Shugden Affair (Including a Documentary Film)
Statement of a Ganden Tri Rinpoche – 100th Head of the Gelugpas, Lobsang Nyingma Rinpoche
A Brief History Of Opposition To Shugden by The Dolgyal Research Committee published by TGIE
The Dalai Lama And The Cult Of Dolgyal Shugden by Robert Thurman in The Huffington Post
Collection of Advice Regarding Shugden by FPMT
Provocations of the Gyalpo by Chögyal Namkhai Norbu
A Spirit of the XVII Secolo by Raimondo Bultrini
Why the Dalai Lama Rejects Shugden by Gareth Sparham
Some Media and the Shugden Controversy – How TV Channels and YouTube Can Deceive You by Tenzin Peljor
Dalai Lama Protesters Info – An anonymous website supported by the Tibethouse New York, Tibethouse New Delhi and Tibethouse Barcelona
More
Official Statement of Amnesty International (AI) (June 1998) (PDF)
Protests against the Dalai Lama over Dorje Shugden (2014) – An interview with Robert Barnett
The Dorje Shugden Conflict (2014) – An interview with Thierry Dodin
The Dalai Lama and the Shugden Cult (2014) – Jens-Uwe Hartmann
Dorje Shugden and Religious Freedom: Notes on a Conflict (1997) – Jens-Uwe Hartmann
The Battle of Buddhists (1996) by Andrew Brown in The Independent, London (PDF)
Shadow boxing on the path to Nirvana (1996) by Madeleine Bunting / The Guardian (PDF)
BBC: An Unholy Row British-Asian current affairs series (1998)
Dorje Shugden: Deity or Demon? by Tricycle (with four articles and one chart, 1998)
Panel Discussion at SOAS: “The Shugden Controversy & the Fourteenth Dalai Lama” (YouTube, 2014) by London Ney
It’s Dalai Lama vs Shugden – Leave It to Tibetans by Deepak Thapa (1996?)
Spiritual Split by Colman Jones: two Articles presenting both views (1998)
Schisms, murder, and hungry ghosts in Shangri-La by Mike Wilson (1999)
Tibet’s Mystic Politics: Review of The Dalai Lama and the King Demon by Raimondo Bultrini – Huffington Post (2014)
Breakaway Buddhists take aim at the Dalai Lama – Matthew Bell in PRI's “The World” (2014)
Relentless: The Dalai Lama’s Heart of Steel – Newsweek (2015)
Meet the Buddhists Who Hate the Dalai Lama More Than the Chinese Do – Foreign Policy (2015)
Special Report: China co-opts a Buddhist sect in global effort to smear Dalai Lama – Reuters (2015)
The Followers of a Wrathful Buddhist Spirit Take on the Dalai Lama – VICE (2015)
Angry White Buddhists and the Dalai Lama: Appropriation and Politics in the Globalization of Tibetan Buddhism – Tricycle / Ben Joffe (2015)
A critical Newsweek article and two open letters from Geshe Kelsang Gyatso – CESNUR homepage
The making of a Shugden hub in the United States (2014) by Thierry Dodin
Delhi High Court Dismisses Dorjee Shugden Devotees’ Charges (2010) by TibetNet/CTA (PDF)
Original statement by the Delhi High Court (2010) (PDF)
¹ According to some NKT followers, the site is run by Tsem Tulku and his Kechara group.